Date post: | 07-May-2023 |
Category: |
Documents |
Upload: | khangminh22 |
View: | 0 times |
Download: | 0 times |
MASARYK UNIVERSITY
FACULTY OF SCIENCE
Department of Geological Sciences
Ph.D. Thesis
Sudipta Tapan Sinha Brno, 2014
MASARYK UNIVERSITY
FACULTY OF SCIENCE
Department of Geological Sciences
FACTORS CONTROLLING A MICROCONTINENT
DEVELOPMENT DURING CONTINENTAL BREAKUP-
THE ELAN BANK CASE STUDY
Ph.D. Thesis
SUDIPTA TAPAN SINHA
Supervisors
Doc. RNDr. Rostislav Melichar, Dr.
Prof. Michal Nemčok, DrSc. (Consultant)
Brno, 2014
iii
Bibliografický záznam
Autor: Sudipta Tapan Sinha Přírodovědecká fakulta, Masarykova univerzita Ústav geologických věd
Název práce: Faktory řídící vývoj mikrokontinentů při kontinentálním rozpadu na příkladu Elan Bank
Studijní program: Geologie, doktorský
Studijní obor: Geologické vědy
Školitel: Doc. RNDr. Rostislav Melichar, Dr.
Školitel-konzultant: Prof. Michal Nemčok, DrSc.
Academic Year: 2013-2014
Pages: 305
Keywords: kontinentální rozpad, mikrokontinent, hyper-extendovaný okraj, plášťový chochol, riftové zóny, horizontální posuny, Východní Indie, Elan Bank
v
Bibliographic record Name of author: Sudipta Tapan Sinha Faculty of Science, Masaryk University Department of Geological Sciences
Title of dissertation: Factors controlling a microcontinent development during continental breakup- The Elan Bank case study
Degree programme: Geology, Doctorate
Field of study: Geological Sciences
Supervisor: Doc. RNDr. Rostislav Melichar, Dr.
Supervisor Consultant: Prof. Michal Nemčok, DrSc.
Academic Year: 2013-2014
Pages: 305
Keywords: Continental breakup, microcontinent, hyper-extended margin, mantle plume, competing rift zones, ridge-jump, strike-slip margin, East India and Elan Bank,
vii
Candidate’s Declaration
I hereby declare that the work, which is being presented in the thesis entitled “Factors controlling a
microcontinent development during continental breakup-The Elan Bank case study” in partial fulfilment
of requirements for the award of the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, submitted in the Department of
Geological Sciences, Masaryk University, Brno, Czech Republic is an authentic record of my own work
carried out for the period of 4 years from 2010 to 2014 under the supervision of Prof. RNDr. Rostislav
Melichar and Prof. Michal Nemčok.
The matter embodied in this thesis has not been submitted by me for the award of any other degree. To
the best of my knowledge and belief, it contains no material previously published or written by another
person nor material which to a substantial extent has been accepted for the award of any other degree
or diploma of the university or other institute of higher learning, except where due acknowledgement
has been made in the text.
Date:
Place: (SUDIPTA TAPAN SINHA)
This is to certify that the above statement made by the candidate is correct to the best of our knowledge. Doc. RNDr. Rostislav Melichar, Dr. Department of Geological Sciences, Masaryk University Brno, Czech Republic
Prof. Michal Nemčok, DrSc. The Energy & Geoscience Institute University of Utah Bratislava, Slovakia
ix
Abstrakt
Mikrokontinent Elan Bank, který byl spojen s východní Indií až do spodní křídy, v současné době leží v
jižní části plateau Kerguelen v jižní části Indického oceánu nedaleko Antarktidy. Je to východozápadně
směrovaný výběžek, který na mapě vytváří pozitivní batymetrickou a gravitační anomálii.
Tato práce se zabývá dvěma hlavními hypotézami vysvětlujícími vytvoření mikrokontinentu Elan Bank.
První je hypotéza přesunu plášťového chocholu, která vyžaduje plášťový chochol k iniciaci obnoveného
riftingu, čímž se postupně uvolní mikrokontinent. Druhá hypotéza známá jako hypotéza konkurenčního
riftu vysvětluje složitost "soutěží" mezi propagujícími se riftovými zónami v extrémně extendovaném
kontinentálním okraji, takže dojde k štípání litosféry za vzniku mikrokontinentu.
Datové soubory použité v této studii zahrnují reflexní seismiku a data z vrtů z východní Indie a
mikrokontinentu Elan Bank, hodnoty potenciálních polí měřená družicově a pomocí vlečných lodí a
petrologické informace z publikovaných souborů dat. Použité metody jsou založeny na interpretaci
seismických dat a dat potenciálních polí, techniku seismického profilování, určování času tektonických
aktivit, syntetické rekonstrukce oblasti mezi mikrokontinentem Elan Bank a východní Indií a spasovávání
dráhy mikrokontinentu Elan Bank se stopou horké skvrny v Bengálském zálivu.
Stavby extrémně extendované kůry spřažených okrajů východní Indie a mikrokontinentu Elan Bank se
vyznačují různými fázemi deformace, jako je extenze, ztenčování, exhumace a rozšiřování oceánského
dna. Proximálně-distální stavba zahrnující obě spojené a oddělené domény byla interpretována na obou
spřažených okrajích. Oba spřažené okraje jsou segmentovány tak, že obsahují segmenty kolmé, kosé i
horizontálních posunů. Ve východní Indii jsou kolmé okraje buď nevýrazně propojeny prostřednictvím
stavby ramp-flat-ramp nebo výrazně spojené horizontálními posuny. Přítomnost domény exhumace byla
doložena ve východní Indii i na severozápadním okraji mikrokontinentu Elan Bank. Stavba ekvivalentních
okrajů ukazuje, že okraj východní Indie se nachází v nadložní kře vyklenutého hlavního odlepení (horní
deska). Mikrokontinent Elan Bank pak leží v podložní kře stejné poruchy (spodní deska).
x
Stratigrafické korelace vrstev v mělkovodních a hlubokovodních částech extenzních riftových zón
ukazují, že při kontinentálním rozpadu nedochází k diskordanci z rozšiřování, ale že konformní povrch
může být korelován přes riftovou zónu. Je navrženo, aby první hlubokomořská sekvence, která obaluje
celou syn-kinematickou sekvenci od proximální k distální části okraje okraji, byla horní hranicí
skutečného rozpadu kontinentu. Interpretace seismického a tektonického časování ukazují následující
historii rozpadu podél východoindického okraje. K prvnímu štěpení Indie a Elan Bank a Antarktidy podél
východní části Cauverské příkopové zóny došlo kolem valanginu. Druhé nastalo mezi mikrokontinentem
Elan Bank a Indií podél riftové zóny Krishna-Godavari v raném aptu. Rozpad je nejmladší podél
Coromandalské zlomové zóny (střední apt), která je spojena s druhým eventem rozpadu v Cauverské
pánvi, protože mikrokontinent Elan Bank byl odsunut od indického okraje podél Coromandalského
systému horizontálních posunů. Cauverská oblast prodělala dva izostatické výzdvihy v důsledku dvou
rozpadových událostí, zatímco v oblasti Krishna-Godavari proběhl pouze jeden izostatický výzdvih.
Ukazuje se, že hypotéza konkurenčního riftu lépe vysvětluje uvolňovací mechanismus mikrokontinentu
Elan Bank. I když raný rozpad mezi Indií a Antarktidou začal ve východní části Cauverské příkopové zóny
a na jižním okraji mikrokontinentu Elan Bank, propagace rozpadu západním směrem pokračovala podél
zóny Krishna-Godavari i po oddělení v překrývající se části Cauverské zóny. Obě kolmé extenze řídily
rozpad dokud nakonec byly zcela propojeny prostřednictvím Coromandalského horizontálního posunu.
Efektivní kinematické propojení ustavené mezi odumřelou Cauverským riftem a částí riftu Krishna-
Godavari tak podlehlo kontinentálnímu rozpadu. Následkem toho oddělování Indie a Antarktidy nakonec
přeskočilo z jeho počáteční do konečné polohy podél severního okraje mikrokontinentu Elan Bank a na
rift Krishna-Godavari. To znamená, že konkurence mezi dvěma rifty v rámci kontinentálního rozpadu za
asymetrické propagace hřbetu vede k přeskočení hřbetu do nové pozice. Coromandalský transformní
pohyb se nezastavil, dokud mikrokontinent Elan Bank a centrum rozpínání oceánského dna na sever od
něj nebyly odsunuty od Východoindického pobřeží.
Alternativní model přesunu plášťového chocholu byl odmítnut, protože tento model nevysvětluje ani
kinematiku riftingu za vzniku extrémně extendovaného pasivního okraje, ani časové omezení pro různé
tektonické události. Navíc jediným kandidátem pro vulkanismus vázaný na plášťový chochol jsou útvary
vytvořené zcela zřetelně až po rozpadu kontinentu.
xi
Abstract
The Elan Bank microcontinent, which was attached to East India until early Cretaceous, is currently
located inside the southern Kerguelen Plateau in southern Indian Ocean close to Antarctica. It is
characterized by an east-west trending promontory and a positive feature in the bathymetry and gravity
anomaly maps.
The thesis discusses two major candidate hypotheses to explain the Elan Bank microcontinent release
mechanism. The first one is the plume refocusing hypothesis, which requires a mantle plume to initiate
renewed rifting to successively release the microcontinent. The other one, known as competing rift zone
hypothesis, suggests that the complexity in the competition between the propagating rift zones in a
hyper-extended continental margin, to host the lithospheric breakup, contributes to the release of the
microcontinent.
The datasets used in this study include reflection seismic and borehole data from East India and Elan
Bank, satellite and ship-track potential field data and petrological information from published datasets.
The applied methods include seismic and potential field data interpretation, seismic profile marriage
technique, tectonic timing determination, synthetic reconstruction between the Elan Bank and the East
India and matching of Elan Bank displacement track with hot-spot track in Bay of Bengal.
The hyper-extended crustal architecture of the East India and the Elan Bank conjugate margins are
characterized by different phases of deformation, like stretching, thinning, exhumation and sea-floor
spreading. The proximal-distal margin architecture including both the coupled and decoupled domains
has been interpreted at both conjugate margins. Both conjugate margins are segmented
containingorthogonal, oblique and strike-slip segments. In East India, the orthogonal margins are either
soft-linked through ramp-flat-ramp architecture or hard-linked though strike-slip faulting. The presence
of an exhumation domain is interpreted in the East India and north-western margin of the Elan Bank.
The conjugate margin architecture shows that the East India margin is located on the hanging wall side
xii
of the main convex-up detachment fault, which the upper plate. The Elan Bank is located on the foot-
wall side of the same fault or the lower plate.
The stratigraphic correlation of strata in shallow-water and deep-water parts of the extensional rift
zones indicate that the continental breakup is not represented by a breakup unconformity, but a
conformable surface, which can be correlated across the rift zones. It is proposed that the first deep
marine sequence that envelopes the entire syn-kinematic sequences from the proximal to the distal
margin is the upper limit of the true continental breakup. The seismic and tectonic timing
interpretations suggest the following breakup histories along the East Indian margin. The first breakup
between India-Elan Bank and Antarctica along the eastern portion of the Cauvery rift zone occurred
around Valanginian. The second one took place between the Elan Bank and India along the Krishna-
Godavari rift zone in Early Aptian. The breakup is youngest along the Coromandal fault zone (Mid
Aptian), which is associated with the second breakup event in Cauvery Basin as the Elan Bank was
clearing the Indian margin using Coromandal strike-slip system. As a consequence of two breakup
events, Cauvery region experienced two isostatic uplifts while the Krishna-Godavari region experienced
only one isostatic uplift. It is proposed that the competing rift zone hypothesis better explains the Elan
Bank release mechanism. Although early breakup between India and Antarctica was initiated in the
eastern portion of the Cauvery rift zone and southern margin of Elan Bank, the westward breakup
propagation continued along the Krishna-Godavari rift zone even after the breakup in the overstepping
portion of the Cauvery rift zone. Both orthogonal extension controlled breakups got eventually hard-
linked through the Coromandal strike-slip fault. The effective kinematic linkage got established between
the failed Cauvery rift zone and the portion of the Krishna-Godavari rift zone that underwent a
continental breakup. As a result, the breakup between India and Antarctica eventually jumped from its
initial to its final location along the northern margin of the Elan Bank and the Krishna-Godavari rift zone.
Thus, the competition between the two rift zones to capture continental breakup and asymmetric ridge
propagation resulted in a ridge jump. The Coromandal transform movement did not stop until the Elan
Bank microcontinent and the sea-floor spreading center, to the north of it, laterally cleared the East
Indian margin.
The alternate plume refocusing model was rejected because this model explains neither the kinematics
of rifting and formation of neither the hyper-extended passive margin nor the age constraints for
different tectonic timing events. Additionally, only candidate for the plume related volcanism has been
clearly determined to represent a post-breakup event.
xv
Acknowledgements
At the end of this long voyage, I would like to take this opportunity to express my sincere appreciation
to those who have contributed to this thesis and supported me in one way or the other during this
amazing journey. It would not have been possible to carry out the study without the help and support
of those nice people around me, to only some of whom it is possible to give a particular mention here.
Foremost, I must thank my organization Reliance Industries Ltd and its management for allowing me to
carry out this research, while I am actively working with them. They have been kind enough for
permitting me to use some of their data in this research. I am proud to work in this organization, which
unconditionally extended its support throughout the entire period of the study.
My deep gratitude also goes to Masaryk University, Brno, Czech Republic and its administration.
Without their help and support, it wouldn’t be possible to finish this thesis for me as an external foreign
student.
I would like to express my sincere gratitude to my advisor Professor Michal Nemčok, EGI Laboratory,
Bratislava, who has been not just an advisor but helped in all respect like a friend, philosopher and a
genuine guide. I am deeply solicited by all the useful discussions and brainstorming sessions, especially
during the conceptual development stage. His deep insights and continuous support helped me at
various stages of my research. I thank him for his patience, motivation, enthusiasm, and the vast
knowledge that was kept me alive even in the most difficult times. His valuable advice, edits and critical
comments while writing this thesis aided me a lot during last 4 years. To add more, he has been kind
enough to host me several times during my visits to Bratislava.
xvi
My earnest gratitude is reserved for my advisor, Professor Rostislav Melichar, Masaryk University,
Brno, without whom this study would have been remotely possible. From the inception, he has been a
great support in the University, whenever required. I am indebted to him for his invaluable help and
support, which he had provided throughout the study period. His valuable technical advice and guidance
was a quintessential part of this research. I also thank him to kindly host me during my yearly visits at
Brno.
A very special appreciation is also reserved for my senior colleague Mr Neeraj Sinha, Head Exploration,
Reliance E&P. He has been a great source of support and encouragement. He always stressed on the
fact that this research should have a direct impact not only on our organization but the overall
exploration industry. In a way, he always kept me focused. Apart from his regular administrative support
within the organization, I fondly recollect all the critical technical discussions with him during this
tenure.
I would also like express my honest thanks to my thesis committee chairman, Prof Jiří Kalvoda, Masaryk
University, Brno, and other distinguished thesis committee members for their earnest help to carry out
this research. A very special mention is reserved for Prof Josef Zeman for his timely help as well. My
thanks also go to the all other faculty members in the Department of Geology at the university. I must
thank Mr Petr Bures, the foreign student coordinator at the University, for his administrative support. It
also requires a special mention about his timely communication and apt responses for all official
communications.
I, solemnly, convey my appreciation to the PhD review committee members in Reliance Industries Ltd.,
namely Dr RJ Singh, Mr Palakshi Karjigi and Dr Lalaji Yadav. Their inspiring comments and reviews
always helped me a lot. I would like to also convey my sincere thanks to Dr G. Srikanth, CIO, and
member of E&P technical publication review committee, Reliance Industries for his help in internal
publication review process for articles in peer reviewed journals and international conferences. His
critical reviews have been always helpful.
I express my profound sense of reverence to Prof Gianreto Manatschal, University of Strasbourg,
France. A part of this thesis is very well shaped by his valuable suggestions, deep knowledge and
meaningful comments. I learnt a lot on the technical aspects of hyper-extended margins during many
discussion sessions and personal communications. I would like to thank Dr Dale Bird, Bird Geophysical,
US. Dale has been instrumental to support part of this work by potential field modeling. He also helped
xvii
me to learn some basics of the study of potential field methods. It was always a pleasure to work and
discuss with him about the gravity and magnetic modeling, during which my learning has been improved
significantly. Similarly, I convey my sincere thanks to Mark Longacre, MBL, US, who also actively helped
me to learn few basics on potential field modeling and interpretation of different gravity datasets.
A thesis remains incomplete without the active support of the colleagues and fellows, both present and
the past. I remain sincere to those great people around me in different countries in different continents.
In this short space, only a few names are possible to refer. A special mention goes to Mainak Choudhuri,
my fellow PhD student and team member in Reliance Industries Ltd. The wide verities of discussions
with him have been a great stimulus. Similarly, I thank my team member and colleague Achyuta Ayan
Misra for his constructive opinions and knowledge sharing. A special mention is reserved for my senior
colleague Suraj P Sharma, Reliance as well. I am also grateful to my fellow co-workers in Reliance for
their helps and support in their respective fields of expertise even at odd times. I remain sincere to Dr
Nishikanta Kundu for his comments in subsidence analysis, Ms Vincy Yesudian for helping me learning
biostratigraphic analysis, Ms Deblina Bhawal for her help in seismic mapping, and Dr Pundarika
Dhanukonda, who helped me to prepare maps in ArcGIS. A special mention goes to Sidhartha Sinharay
and Ms Somali Roy, whom I consider few very special people around me.
My special thanks go to all my colleagues in EGI, Bratislava laboratory. I am obliged to Cameron Sheya,
a former colleague at EGI, for helping me to do the official paper works at the beginning of the study. I
am also thankful to Ms Marina Matejova for keeping me updated all the time. My honest appreciation
is reserved for all other lab-mates, who always have been supportive during my stay over there. I am
also thankful to my all colleagues and fellow students in Department of Geology, Masaryk University at
Brno. I am personally obliged to Jan, Adam and others for all the help they provided me in the
University.
I would like to take this opportunity to thank ION Geophysical, US and Geoscience Australia. I am
obliged to these two organizations, which provided me some of the most crucial data for this study.
Here, a special mention goes to the then India-Span Manager with ION, Ms Sujata Venkatraman, who
helped me a lot in this regard. I also must acknowledge the Earthbyte Group, University of Sydney,
Australia. I have downloaded few very important datasets from their repository, which is freely
available for research.
xviii
My deepest sense of gratitude is reserved for Nemčok family in Bratislava. Apart from Michal, I am also
indebted to Renata, Evana and Jan. I fondly remember Renata and her kids as the best ever host,
possible in a foreign country. I sincerely remain thankful to them for their wonderful favour, which kept
me comfortable during my many visits to Bratislava.
Words cannot express the feelings I have for my parents, my sister and my in-laws for their constant
unconditional support. Special thanks are also due to my father Santatan Sinha, who always wanted me
to peruse a doctorate study, which I think I have finally fulfilled.
I would like to acknowledge the most important person in my life – my wife Tanima. She has been a
constant source of strength and inspiration. There were times during the past four years when
everything seemed hopeless and I didn’t have any hope. I can honestly say that it was only her
determination and persistent encouragement that ultimately made it possible for me to see this project
through to the end.
Finally, very special appreciations are always there for the sweetest and dearest person in my life-
Ritoshree. My beautiful daughter, without her was it possible that the thousand flowers would bloom?
xxi
Contents
Page no
Bibliographic record (Czech) iii
Bibliographic record (English) v
Candidate’s declaration vii
Abstract (Czech) ix
Abstract (English) xi
Copyright xiii
Acknowledgements xv
List of figures xxv
List of tables xxxv
Chapter 1: Introduction 1
1.1 Microcontinents 1
1.1.1 Plume refocussing model 2
1.1.2 Competing rift zones and wound linkage hypothesis 4
1.2. Elan Bank Microcontinent 5
1.3. Plate reconstruction between India-Antarctica-Australia 7
Chapter 2: Plate tectonic evolution and regional geological settings 15
2.1 Study Area 15
2.2 Breakup of Gondwana and Plate tectonic evolution 15
2.3 East Indian passive margin 20
2.3.1 Physiographic Setting 20
2.3.2 Geological and Tectonic Setting 22
2.3.1.1 Precambrian Shield Regions 22
2.3.1.2 Permian-Triassic Intra-cratonic Rift 29
2.3.1.3 Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous passive margin 32
2.3.1.4 Cretaceous flood basalt provinces 38
xxii
2.3.1.5 Late Cretaceous to present day passive margin 40
2.4 Kerguelen Plateau and Elan Bank microcontinent 43
2.4.1. Physiography and plate boundary setting 43
2.4.2 Kerguelen volcanic province 46
2.4.3 Crustal structure of Kerguelen Plateau 47
2.4.4 Tectonic Provinces 50
2.5 East Antarctica Passive Margin 58
2.5.1 Physiographic setting 58
2.5.2 Geological and Tectonic Setting 60
2.5.2.1 Precambrian Shield Region 61
2.5.2.2 Permian-Triassic Intra-cratonic rift setting 63
Chapter 3: Data 73
3.1 Reflection seismic data 73
3.1.1 East Indian margin data 74
3.1.2. Elan Bank data 103
3.2. Potential field data 118
3.2.1 Gravity Maps 118
3.2.2 Gravity Profiles 124
3.2.2 Magnetic Profiles 130
3.3 Borehole data 130
3.4. Petrological data from literature 136
Chapter 4: Methods 141
4.1 Seismic Interpretation 141
4.1.1 Seismic and sequence stratigraphic interpretation 142
4.1.2 Structural interpretation 144
4.2 Potential field data interpretation 148
4.2.1 Qualitative Analysis 148
4.2.2 Quantitative Analysis 152
4.2.2.1 Forward modeling along profiles 152
4.3 Gathering petrological data on Elan Bank/Antarctica/East India for geological correlation 154
xxiii
4.4 Tectonic reconstruction between Elan Bank and East India 155
4.5 Seismic profiles marriages from conjugate margins 160
4.6 Tectonic timing 160
4.6.1 Break-up timing based on borehole data 161
4.6.2 Break up timing based on seismic interpretation 162
4.6.3 Break-up timing based on magnetic stripe anomaly data from literature 163
4.6.4 Hot-spot activity timing for exact locations 165
4.7 Match of Elan Bank with hot-spot track in Bay of Bengal 165
Chapter 5: Interpretations 167
5.1. Seismic Interpretation 167
5.1.1 East India 167
5.1.1.1 Crustal Architecture 167
5.1.1.2 Rifting style, fault geometry and nature of continental breakup 172
5.1.1.3 Margin segmentation 177
5.1.1.4. Hyper-extended crustal architecture model 179
5.1.2 Elan Bank 182
5.1.2.1 Crustal architecture and rifting style 183
5.1.2.2 Nature of continental breakup and margin segmentation 186
5.2. Potential field data interpretation 188
5.2.1. Qualitative Interpretation 188
5.2.1.1 East India 188
5.2.1.2 Elan Bank 189
5.2.2 Quantitative Interpretation 194
5.2.2.1 East India 194
5.3 Interpretation of Petrological Data 200
5.3.1 Textural and compositional analysis 200
5.3.2 Geochemical analysis 201
5.3.3 Isotopic and radiometric analysis 202
5.4 Tectonic reconstruction of Elan Bank and East India 204
5.4.1 Structural architecture of different margin segments 206
5.4.2 Crustal architecture of margin segments and geometry of crustal boundaries 208
xxiv
5.5 Seismic profile marriages 212
5.6 Tectonic timing 216
5.6.1 Breakup timing 216
5.6.2 Hot spot timing 228
5.7 Geodynamic evolution and release of Elan Bank microcontinent 229
5.8 Match of Elan Bank with hot-spot track in Bay of Bengal 238
Chapter 6: Discussions 241
6.1 Elan Bank microcontinent in India-Antarctica plate reconstruction models 241
6.2 The physiographic boundary and crustal architecture of continental 248
Elan Bank microcontinent
6.3 The importance of the East Indian crustal architecture 251
and ocean-continent transition in reconstruction with conjugate Elan Bank
6.4 Time constraints for tectonic events and rift evolution at hyper-extended margins 258
6.5 Elan Bank microcontinent release mechanism 263
Chapter 7: Conclusions 281
7.1 Conclusions 281
7.2 Future Works 284
References 287
xxv
List of Figures
Page No
Figure 1.1 Conceptual model for plume-related microcontinent formation 3
Figure 1.2 Schematic model of rifting evolution illustrating the formation of the different categories of crustal blocks
4
Figure 1.3 Location Map of the study area and outline of the Elan Bank microcontinent on the satellite free air gravity map
5
Figure 1.4 ODP well-1137drilling result 6
Figure 1.5 The previously published seismic interpretation of line S179-05 7
Figure 1.6 Tight assembly of Eastern Gondwana at 145 Ma, incorporating Precambrian crustal fragments
8
Figure 1.7 Permian-Triassic reconstruction of India-Antarctica by Harrowfield et al, 2005
9
Figure 1.8 Reconstructed Precambrian geology of Africa, India, East Antarctica and Australia
10
Figure 1.9 Plate reconstruction models for early breakup between India and Antarctica by Gaina et al., 2007
12
Figure 1.10 Plate reconstruction models for early breakup between India and Antarctica by Veevers, 2009.
13
Figure 2.1 Map of the study area 16
Figure 2.2 Entire Gondwana reconstruction at 250 Ma 17
Figure 2.3 The distribution of Permo-Triassic intra-cratonic Karoo rift basins, 17
Figure 2.4 The four phases of Gondwana breakup and drift history 19
xxvi
Figure 2.5 Physiographic setting of East India passive margin 21
Figure 2.6 The onshore geology of East India passive margin 23
Figure 2.7 Precambrian geology of the onshore East India 25
Figure 2.8 Distribution of stable composite, consolidated rigid Archean cratonic blocks
26
Figure 2.9 Simplified geological map of the Southern Granulite Terrain 27
Figure 2.10 Distribution of Permo-Triassic rocks within intra-cratonic rift systems 31
Figure 2.11 Map of the major tectonic segments of the study area and structural features of the adjacent onshore
34
Figure 2.12 Tectonic element map of the Cauvery Basin. 35
Figure 2.13 Onshore and offshore basement trends in the Krishna-Godavari Basin 37
Figure 2.14 Tectonic map of Mahanadi basins 38
Figure 2.15 Mafic magmatic activity in the Mahanadi Basin in Cretaceous 39
Figure 2.16 The distribution map of Deccan Volcanic Province and equivalent rocks in Peninsular India
41
Figure 2.17 Plot of significant geological phenomena recorded in rocks of southern Tibet and elsewhere in the region
42
Figure 2.18 The present day plate settings in the southern Indian Ocean 44
Figure 2.19 Interpretation of gravimetric and magnetic maps associated with bathymetry
45
Figure 2.20 Estimated Kerguelen magma output since 130 Ma 46
Figure 2.21 Locations of geological sampling sites, ODP wells and sonobuoy stations in Kerguelen Plateau
48
xxvii
Figure 2.22 Best fit velocity model across the northern Kerguelen Plateau from 1D inversion of travel times and Final model across southern Kerguelen Plateau
49
Figure 2.23 Tectonic provinces of the Kerguelen Plateau and adjacent areas 51
Figure 2.24 Composite logs for ODP Sites 1139, 1140, 736, 737, 1138, 1137 within Kerguelen Plateau
52
Figure 2.25 Detail of seismic data at ODP Site 1137 55
Figure 2.26 Summary of drill sites from the Kerguelen Plateau and Broken Ridge that recovered volcanic rocks
56
Figure 2.27 The interpreted seismo-geological cross section across the Labuan Basin and South Kerguelen Plateau
57
Figure 2.28 Physiographic division of Antarctic continent 59
Figure 2.29 Map of East Antarctica in its reconstructed Gondwana context 60
Figure 2.30 Schematic map of different tectono-stratigraphic and geological provinces of Antarctica
62
Figure 2.31 Map of East Antarctica showing the regions with Precambrian crust of different ages
62
Figure 2.32 Generalized geologic map of the Prydz Bay area showing the location of the Lambert Graben
64
Figure 2.33 Summary of the stratigraphy, measured sections and lithology of the Amery Group in the Beaver Lake area
65
Figure 2.34 Apatite fission track samples from the Lambert graben 67
Figure 2.35 Tectonic elements of the continental margin of East Antarctica 68
Figure 2.36 Seismic profile GA-229/35 through the offshore western Enderby Land (Stagg et al., 2005). Arrow shows an inboard edge of oceanic crust.
69
xxviii
Figure 2.37 Interpreted seismic profiles through the offshore Antarctica near Terre Adélie rift block
70
Figure 2.38 Potential field model for seismic profile through the offshore Antarctica near Terre Adélie rift block
71
Figure 3.1 The reflection seismic Profile-1 through the East Indian margin 75
Figure 3.2 The reflection seismic Profile-2 through East Indian margin 77
Figure 3.3 The reflection seismic Profile-3 through East Indian margin 78
Figure 3.4 The reflection seismic Profile-4 through East Indian margin 79
Figure 3.5 ION reflection seismic profile 800 through East Indian margin 81
Figure 3.6 The reflection seismic Profile-5 through East Indian margin 83
Figure 3.7 The reflection seismic Profile-6 through East Indian margin 86
Figure 3.8 The reflection seismic Profile-7 through East Indian margin 87
Figure 3.9 ION reflection seismic profile 900 through East Indian margin 88
Figure 3.10 The reflection seismic Profile-8 through East Indian margin 91
Figure 3.11 The reflection seismic Profile-9 through East Indian margin 92
Figure 3.12 The reflection seismic Profile-10 through East Indian margin 93
Figure 3.13 The Refection seismic Profile-11 through East Indian margin 95
Figure 3.14 Map of the study area, offshore East India, showing the location of the IndiaSpan reflection seismic profiles
99
Figure 3.15 ION-Reflection seismic profile 1000 in East India margin 100
Figure 3.16 ION-Reflection seismic profile 1200 in East India margin 101
xxix
Figure 3.17 ION-Reflection seismic profile 1600 in East India margin 102
Figure 3.18 The 2D seismic grid in Elan Bank 104
Figure 3.19 The Reflection seismic Profile-1 through the central Kerguelen Plateau 105
Figure 3.20 The Reflection seismic Profile-2 through the north-western margin of Elan Bank.
107
Figure 3.21 The Reflection seismic Profile-3 through the north-western margin of the Elan Bank
110
Figure 3.22 The Reflection seismic Profile-4 through the south-western margin of Elan Bank
111
Figure 3.23 The Reflection seismic Profile-5 through the southern margin of Elan Bank
114
Figure 3.24 The Reflection seismic Profile-6 through the central part of Elan Bank 115
Figure 3.25 The Refection seismic Profile-7 across the Elan Bank through the Kerguelen Plateau and the Labuan Basin
116
Figure 3.26 Free-Air gravity map of the East Indian offshore 119
Figure 3.27 Topography of the Elan Bank and surrounding Kerguelen Plateau 120
Figure 3.28 Free air gravity map of the Elan Bank 121
Figure 3.29 10 km High pass Bouguer gravity map of East India offshore 123
Figure 3.30 Bouguer gravity map of Elan Bank 124
Figure 3.31 Isostatic residual anomaly map of East India offshore 125
Figure 3.32 Bouguer gravity and magnetic anomaly curves along ION IndiaSpan profiles
127
Figure 3.33 Calculated Bouguer anomaly curves along S179 survey profiles in the Elan Bank and the southern Kerguelen Plateau
128
xxx
Figure 3.34 The well data in East India showing a distribution of paleo-environments 133
Figure 3.35 Composite stratigraphic section of ODP Site 1138 134
Figure 3.36 Composite stratigraphic section of ODP Site 1137, which is located on the Elan Bank and tied to seismic Profile-6 (Coffin et al., 2000).
135
Figure 3.37 The fluvial samples from ODP -1137 site. 137
Figure 3.38 Radiometric age dating and comparison of continental basement origin of India and Elan Bank.
138
Figure 3.39 Radiogenic isotopes of selected samples from ODP site 1137 139
Figure 3.40 Field photographs of different lithounits of the Eastern Ghat mobile belt from the Nagavalli shear zones
140
Figure 4.1 Stratal terminations that can be observed above or below a stratigraphic surface in seismic profiles and larger scale outcrops
143
Figure 4.2 Architecture of facies, genetic units (systems tracts) and sequence stratigraphic surfaces
144
Figure 4.3 Segment of the PROBE profile 5 showing the occurrence of the “rift indicators” on the proto-oceanic crust
145
Figure 4.4 A seismic profile showing the continental crust in detail in East India margin
147
Figure 4.5 The gravity data processing workflow. 149
Figure 4.6 Fit of the continents around the Atlantic Ocean 156
Figure 4.7 Sea floor spreading and the generation of magnetic lineations 157
Figure 4.8 Ocean floor age map 159
Figure 4.9 Progressive extension along major basin bounding fault and sedimentary deposition
163
xxxi
Figure 4.10 Different magnetic anomaly datasets in Indian Ocean combined from various published sources
164
Figure 5.1 Tectonic element map of East India passive margin 174
Figure 5.2 Hyper extended crustal architecture model of the Krishna-Godavari Basin 180
Figure 5.3 Hyper extended crustal architecture model of the Krishna-Godavari Basin 181
Figure 5.4 Hyper-extended crustal architecture model of the Palar Basin 182
Figure 5.5 Hyper-extended crustal architecture model of Elan Bank 187
Figure 5.6 Qualitative seismic-gravity integrated interpretation through profile-2 showing possible crustal architecture on Elan Bank
191
Figure 5.7 Qualitative-seismic-gravity integrated interpretation through profile-3 showing possible crustal architecture on Elan Bank
192
Figure 5.8 Qualitative-seismic-gravity integrated interpretation showing possible crustal architecture on Elan Bank
193
Figure 5.9 Qualitative-seismic-gravity integrated interpretation showing possible crustal architecture on Elan Bank
193
Figure 5.10 Gravity and magnetic modeling along the reflection seismic section ION-GXT-1000 in East India
195
Figure 5.11 Gravity and magnetic modeling along the reflection seismic section ION-GXT-1000 (without POC) in East India
196
Figure 5.12 Gravity and magnetic modeling along the reflection seismic section ION-GXT-1200 in East India
197
Figure 5.13 Gravity and magnetic modeling along the reflection seismic section ION-GXT-1600 in East India
198
Figure 5.14 Gravity and magnetic modeling along the reflection seismic section ION-GXT-1200 (without POC) in East India
198
xxxii
Figure 5.15 Gravity and magnetic modeling along the reflection seismic section ION-GXT-1600 (without POC) in East India
199
Figure 5.16 Gravity and magnetic modeling along the reflection seismic section ION-GXT-1290 (without POC) in East India
199
Figure 5.17 High resolution seismic-geological interpretation of ODP-Well -1137 site on the Profile-6 at Elan Bank
200
Figure 5.18 Multi element variation diagram for volcanic clast and non-volcanic clast normalized to primitive mantle composition
202
Figure 5.19 Isotopic analysis to compare the granite clasts, sampled from Eastern Ghat, Indian carton and Indian shield region
203
Figure 5.20 India–Elan Bank reconstruction 205
Figure 5.21 The calculated paleo-stress analysis from meso-scale fracture data from outcrops all along the East India passive margin
207
Figure 5.22 East India margin crustal boundary map 209
Figure 5.23 Tectonic element map of Elan Bank 210
Figure 5.24 Map showing the locations of the India –Elan Bank conjugate margin paired seismic section locations
213
Figure 5.25 Elan Bank reconstruction at 123 Ma (Transect A-A’) 214
Figure 5.26 India –Elan Bank reconstruction at 123 Ma (B-B’) 215
Figure 5.27 Interpreted responses and timings at different margin settings in northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone.
218
Figure 5.28 Interpretation of tectonic timings from paleo-environment chart 219
Figure 5.29 A drilled well shows paleo-environments and age controls in the proximal part of northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone.
220
Figure 5.30 Subsidence profiles in northern rift zone calculated at 1D location of wells 221
xxxiii
T2, P1 and D1.
Figure 5.31 The structural element map in north Krishna-Godavari basin with two clear fault trends
222
Figure 5.32 A drilled well shows paleo-environments and age controls in the proximal part of southern Krishna-Godavari rift zone.
223
Figure 5.33 Subsidence profiles in the central Coromandal strike slip system calculated at 1D location of well T9
224
Figure 5.34 Time thickness map K20-K30 is showing relative change in post breakup dynamic topography change as a result of isostatic uplift
225
Figure 5.35 Time thickness map K30-K60 is showing relative change in post breakup dynamic topography change as a result of isostatic uplift
226
Figure 5.36 Hotspot track created in Bay of Bengal as a result of migrating the plate over Kerguelen plume
229
Figure 5.37 Schematic kinematic evolution model for India-Antarctica passive margin and microcontinent release
231
Figure 5.38 The Elan Bank reconstruction at Bajocian (168Ma) 232
Figure 5.39 The Elan Bank reconstruction at Beriassian-Valanginian (140 Ma) 233
Figure 5.40 The Elan Bank reconstruction at Valanginian-Hauterivian (132 Ma) 234
Figure 5.41 The Elan Bank reconstruction at Aptian (123 Ma) 236
Figure 5.42 The Elan Bank reconstruction at Albian-Aptian (112 Ma) 238
Figure 5.43 The relationship between Elan Bank drift path and hotspot track 239
Figure 6.1 125 Ma reconstruction of the Indian Ocean with the Enderby Basin model
243
Figure 6.2 145 Ma tight rigid plate reconstruction of the Indian ocean 244
xxxiv
Figure 6.3 145 Ma tight rigid plate reconstruction of the Indian Ocean 245
Figure 6.4 120 Ma reconstructions of the southern Indian Ocean by Gibbons et al., 2013
247
Figure 6.5 1 min Satellite-derived free-air gravity map for the Enderby Basin 263
Figure 6.6 Conceptual model of magmatic heating of the lithosphere 266
Figure 6.7 Conceptual model of the Elan Bank microcontinent formation based on plume refocusing hypothesis
268
Figure 6.8 The seismic interpretation shows Moho imaging in offshore Antarctica 270
Figure 6.9 Model of uplift above a plume head 271
Figure 6.10 Competing rift zone hypothesis model for the Elan Bank microcontinent formation
273
Figure 6.11 Crustal architecture and continental breakup of the Jan Mayen Microcontinent
275
Figure 6.12 Kinematic evolution of the Norway Basin and the Jan Mayen microcontinent illustrated by a series of key plate reconstruction stages
276
Figure 6.13 Schematic sequence of panels, showing the evolution of the North Atlantic ridge system and development of the Jan Mayen microcontinent
278
Figure 6.14 Tectonic evolution of the Seychelles microcontinent 276
Figure 6.15 Tectonic map of East Africa 280
xxxv
List of Tables
Page no
Table 3.1 Tectono-stratigraphic chart for East coast India used for identification of seismic sequence boundaries.
96
Table 3.1 Tectono-stratigraphic chart for Elan Bank used for identification of seismic sequence boundaries. References
117
Table 4.1 Density used for gravity forward modeling 153
Table 5.1 Width of the different interpreted crustal domains in East India from integrated seismic interpretation and potential field modeling
211
Table 5.2 Width of the different interpreted crustal domains in Elan Bank from integrated seismic and potential field interpretation
212
1
Chapter 1
Introduction
1.1 Microcontinents
The microcontinents are continental fragments located within deep oceanic regions with an extent of
less than 106 km2 (Rey et al., 2003). Typical characteristics of a microcontinent includes bathymetric
highs, positive free-air anomalies, magnetic quiet zones, prograding sedimentary sequences on the
flanks, continental crustal structures, being older than surrounding crust and different heat flow
signatures (Rey et al., 2003). Their development is fairly common in geologic history of different passive
margins. Typical examples of microcontinents include Jan Mayen in North Atlantic (Müller et al., 2001;
Rey et al., 2003), Elan Bank in Southern Indian Ocean (Borissova et al., 2003; Gaina et al., 2007) and
Seychelles in Indian Ocean (Dyment, 1998; Müller et al., 1998) etc.
The passive margins associated with microcontinent development usually had gone through poly-phase
rifting (Manatschal et al., 2007) and multiple breakup processes (Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010).
As a result of that they have different thermal histories and, in many cases, direct influence of mantle
plumes complicates their thermal evolution. The most common phenomenon, which is observed during
microcontinent separation, is the ridge jump. It has been observed that under certain conditions there is
reorganization in sea-floor spreading, where active spreading is gradually overtaken by a newly formed
spreading center. This is known as ridge jump (Goff and Cochran, 2006). The ridge jump is a critical
interplay between plate motion, nature of continental extension, involvement of competing rift zones
and possibly an interaction with hotspots. Hot-spot activity during ridge jump is commonly associated
Chapter-1 Introduction
2
with bulk magmatism. As a result, it leaves a prominent imprint on the thermal history of any passive
margin. Therefore, the study of microcontinents can provide critical insights into many unresolved
problems on conjugate margins, including plate reconstructions, role of competing rift zones in
continental breakup processes, hotspot volcanism and associated thermal history.
There are several hypotheses explaining a ridge jump. The primary ones are plume assisted ridge jump
(Brozena and White, 1990; Mittelstaedt et al., 2008) and ridge jump due to irregular ridge propagation
(Sempéré et al., 1995; Searle et al., 1998). The plume assisted ridge jump may occur as a result of
lithospheric tension induced by buoyant, convective asthenosphere (Mittelstaedt and Ito, 2005),
thermo-mechanical thinning of the lithosphere by the ascending plume (Jurine et al., 2005) and
reheating of the lithosphere due to magmatic penetration through the plate (Kendall et al., 2005).
It is Interesting to note that majority of the researchers distinctly agree that ridge jump is a ‘must’
phenomena, which causes a microcontinent separation. However, the question remains that, what
mechanism halts the existing sea floor spreading process, while causing the creation of another new
spreading center within the stretched continental crust? Few models have been put forward to
understand the mechanisms involved in microcontinent initiation and development. Synthesizing the
observations from different microcontinents, kinematics and numerical modeling, two major
hypotheses for the microcontinent developement were considered.
1. Plume refocussing model (Müller et al., 2001), and
2. Competing rift zones and wound linkage hypothesis (Péron-Pinvidic et al., 2010)
1.1.1 Plume refocussing model
This model was proposed by Müller et al., (2001), which directly require a mantle plume to release a
microcontinent (Figure 1.1). This model is built upon active rift model and a hypothesis by Steckler and
ten Brink (1986). The hypothesis states that minimum yield strength occurs along the edges of a rifted
margin, because the crust there is already weakened and hotter than normal crust, owing to a
conductive heat flow from the adjacent rift (Müller et al., 2001). Therefore, when the newly-formed
passive margin moves over a hotspot, it facilitates renewed rifting at the edge of the margin. The
renewed rifting under the influence of the hotspot causes another continental breakup. Subsequently,
Chapter-1 Introduction
3
the active ridge migrates towards hotspot causing the ridge-jump. This gradually isolates the
microcontinent, which later becomes a part of newly formed plate. The ridge-jump toward hotspot
causes further asymmetries in oceanic crustal accretion, resulting in excess accretion and series of
extinct ridges, even within the microcontinent (see Müller et al., 2001; Gaina et al., 2003 for details).
Figure 1.1: Conceptual model for plume-related
microcontinent formation (Müller et. al, 2001)
Fragmentation of two large plates has caused a
young ocean basin to form (A). A young passive
margin moves into the vicinity of an existing
mantle plume, enhancing the yield strength
minimum landward of the rifted margin by
conductive heating (B, C). This results in renewed
rifting, followed by a jump of the active ridge
towards the hot spot, and the isolation of the
microcontinent (D). Further ridge jumps towards
the hot spot cause subsequent asymmetries in
crustal accretion, resulting in excess accretion
and a series of extinct ridges on the plate
including the microcontinent, if the hot spot
remains under the opposite ridge flank (D). If the
ridge crosses the hot spot, the sign of
asymmetries in crustal accretion would switch,
causing excess accretion on the ridge flank
opposite to the microcontinent.
Chapter-1 Introduction
4
1.1.2 Competing rift zones and wound linkage hypothesis
This hypothesis suggest that during final stages of rifting, several rift zones simultaneously thin the
lithosphere in various places forming several weak zones known as crustal wounds (Collier, et al., 2008;
Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010; Nemčok et al., 2012a; Figure 1.2). The kinematic competition
between each crustal wounds that want to host the crustal breakup eventually forms a breakup
trajectory by establishing the linkage between these rift zones or the wounds (Péron-Pinvidic and
Manatschal, 2010; Nemčok et al., 2012a). Once an initial breakup trajectory is established, it is followed
by a discrete early sea-floor spreading. However, depending on the structural, compositional and
thermal inheritance and the strain rate, sometimes the rifting does not stop but further propagates
within some of the competing rift zones (Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010). Therefore, this event
causes reorganization in previously attempted breakup locations. This additional competition between
these propagating rift zones establishes a renewed linkage among them and successively forms a final
breakup trajectory. As a result, the continental block, which is trapped between initial and final breakup
trajectories, departs with one of the newly-formed plates becoming a microcontinent.
Figure 1.2: Schematic model of rifting evolution illustrating the formation of the different categories of crustal blocks (Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010). The genesis, evolution, final shape and position of each block in the margin are related to the distinct modes of deformation affecting the margin during rifting. The competition between different propagating rifts to host continental breakup and an unsuccessful attempt may generate microcontinents. However, this model is still evolving.
Chapter-1 Introduction
5
1.2. Elan Bank Microcontinent
One of the most conspicuous microcontinents in the Indian Ocean is the Elan Bank (Wise et al., 2000;
Coffin et al. 2000; 2002; Borissova, et al., 2003; Gaina et al., 2007), which is situated inside the southern
Kerguelen Plateau (Figure 1.3). Elan Bank is characterised by an east to west trending promontory within
the Southern Kerguelen Plateau. It is a relatively positive bathymetric feature compared to the
surrounding oceanic basins and a positive anomaly feature in the Free-Air gravity map (see figure 2 in
Coffin et al., 2002). The Elan Bank is currently submerged about 500 m below the sea level. It is about
100 to 200 km wide in north-south direction and trends east-west for about 600 km. The microcontinent
is located about 900 km to the north of the Antarctic margin, and encompasses approximately 140,000
km2 (Borissova, et al., 2003).
Figure 1.3: Location Map of the study area. SRTM topography and bathymetry (Sandwell and Smith, 2009) map shows the geographic distribution of different continents, important ocean basins, plate boundaries and physiographic provinces. KP=Kerguelen Plateau, EB=Elan Bank, SEIR=South-East Indian Ocean Ridge, SWIR=South-West Indian Ocean Ridge, CR=Charlesberg Ridge, ECMI=Eastern continental margin of India. Outline of the Elan Bank microcontinent on the satellite free air gravity map (Coffin et al., 2002), It is a relatively large micro-continent located inside the southern Kerguelen Plateau in the Indian Ocean.
Chapter-1 Introduction
6
The continental nature of Elan Bank has been proven by many studies including potential field
investigations (Coffin et al., 1986, Gaina et al. 2003), seismic imaging (Borissova et al., 2003), velocity
analysis (Charvis et al., 1995; Operto and Charvis, 1996; Charvis, and Operto, 1999; Borissova et al.,
2003) and petrological analysis (Nicolaysen et al., 2001; Weis et al. 2001; Ingle, 2002). Initially, it was
considered to be part of the Kerguelen Large Igneous Province (Royer and Coffin, 1992). Petrological
analyses were carried out on the fluvial conglomerate samples recovered from the ODP well-1137,
which is located on the central part of the microcontinent (Figure 1.4). The textural, compositional and
geochemical analysis of the various clasts found in these intra-formational conglomerates confirms the
close proximity of continental crust, which was the primary provenance for these types of clasts
(Nicolaysen et al., 2001; Weis et. al, 2001; Coffin et al., 2002; Ingle, 2002).The isotopic analysis and
radiometric dating of these clasts further suggests that they are sourced from Neoproterozoic and
Archean rocks of Eastern Ghat mobile belts in East India (Weis et. al, 2001). Hence, a possible correlation
between the East India and the Elan Bank can be drawn based on these evidences (Li and Powell, 2001;
Nicolaysen et al., 2001). This indicates that the Elan Bank was once attached to East India until its
breakup and separation that took place during Early Cretaceous.
Figure 1.4: Confirmation of the continental nature of the Elan Bank from ODP site -1137 drilling result (Ingle et al., 2002). Clasts within fluvial conglomerate to pebble have variable lithology including alkali basalt, rhyolite, granite-gneiss and other metamorphic rocks. The gneisses, sandstones and conglomerate matrix contain zircon and monazites with Neoproterozoic and Archean ages. This suggests the proximity of continental crust during formation of conglomerates.
Chapter-1 Introduction
7
The interpreted crustal structure of Elan Bank through seismic imaging by Borissova et al., (2003) shows
possible rift architecture (Figure 1.5). It, suggests a possible presence of rift structure on the Elan Bank
side conjugate to the East Indian margin. These new results still have to be explained and integrated
with the exiting plate tectonic reconstructions and hyper-extended passive margin architecture.
Figure 1.5: The seismic interpretation of line S179-05 (Borissova et. al, 2003). The line is located within the Enderby Basin, which is located on the side of Elan Bank facing Antarctica. The interpretation shows possible rift architecture along line S179-05. Therefore, it suggests a possible presence of rift structures on the Elan Bank side facing East Indian margin.
1.3. Plate reconstruction between India-Antarctica-Australia
A series of plate tectonic reconstruction model exist to describe pre-breakup Gondwana continental
landmass. They are based on most of the established methods of plate reconstructions. Typical
examples include geometric reconstructions (Reeves, et al., 2002; Reeves, 2009), integrated geological
Chapter-1 Introduction
8
reconstructions (Harrowfield et al., 2005), geological and paleo-magnetic methods (Collins and
Pisarevsky, 2005) magnetic anomaly and hotspot track based reconstruction (Gaina et al., 2007) and
palinspastic reconstruction (Veevers, 2009).
The geometric reconstruction (Reeves, et al., 2002; Reeves, et al., 2004; Reeves, 2009) were carried out
based on continental geology and by reversing seafloor spreading, based on detailed ocean-floor
topography through satellite altimetry to achieve a tight assembly. This model provides a relatively good
process to retrace ocean-floor creation. The series of tectonic events that describe Gondwana breakup
has been worked out with substantial geometrical details. One of the primary notions of this
reconstruction assumes that head of the Napier peninsula grossly matches the bight of India, located
within Krishna Basin with a fit of the 1000-fathom isobaths (Figure 1.6). However, according to Veevers
(2009) this pre-rift fit is overtight by 135 km along trends that parallel the flow-lines of the early phase
of seafloor spreading.
Figure 1.6: Tight assembly of Eastern Gondwana at 145 Ma, incorporating Precambrian crustal fragments (modified after Reeves, 2008). The reconstruction indicates that head of the Napier peninsula grossly matching the bight of India, located within Krishna Basin with a fit of the 1000-fathom isobaths. Note that the reconstruction has no space to fit Elan Bank microcontinent between India and Antarctica.
Chapter-1 Introduction
9
The geological reconstruction supported by revised transcontinental drainage system and coal bearing
sequences of Mahanadi Basin, Pranhita-Godavari Basin and Lambert graben, Harrowfield et al, (2005)
suggests Permian separation of the Indian and Antarctic platforms and across-rift alignment of the
Lambert graben and Godavari Valley. Thus providing a geological fit between Pranhita-Godavari Basin
and Lambert graben, the entire reconstruction has been carried out (Harrowfield et al, 2005; Figure 1.7).
Instead of creating a gap between India and Antarctica, where one could fit Elan Bank, this
reconstruction shows a distinct overlap. Furthermore, the fit between continental crust and oceanic
crust boundaries has not been tested in this model.
Figure 1.7: Permian-Triassic reconstruction of India-Antarctica (Harrowfield et al, 2005). This reconstruction shows alignment of Lambert graben and Godavari Valley and compartmentalization of intra-cratonic rift. This reconstruction involves a serious overlap to fit Elan Bank is between India and Antarctica. The fit between continent ocean boundaries has not been tested in this model.
Chapter-1 Introduction
10
Collins and Pisarevsky (2005) created a non-unique, but permissive model for the reconstruction of
Gondwana Landmass and a fit between India-Antarctica and Australia by integrating the petrological,
geochrological data for India-Antarctica-Australia landmass. Furthermore, the orientations of
Neoproterozoic shear zones were combined with the available palaeomagnetic data in this model
(Figure 1.8). Although it is a modification of original tight Gondwana assembly of Reeves and DeWit
(2000), it does not incorporate Elan Bank.
Figure 1.8: Geological outcrop map of south, central and northeast Africa, India, East Antarctica and Australia (Collins and Pisarevsky, 2005) rotated into the Gondwana tight assembly of Reeves and De Wit (2000). Precambrian outcrops older than 1000 Ma shown as dark grey and those younger than 1000 Ma are shown in light grey. Outlines of the Neoproterozoic continental blocks are marked in purple. Block abbreviations: A-A=Afif–Abas Terrane; Az=Azania; Congo=Congo/Tanzania/Bangweulu Block; L-V=Lurio–Vijayan Peninsula; R Plata=Rio de la Plata Block; Ruker=Ruker Terrane, Southern Prince Charles Mountains; S Fran=Saˆo Francisco Block; WA=West African Block. Orogenic belt and location abbreviations: Alb-Fr=Albany–Fraser Orogen; ANS=Arabian–Nubian Shield; D Feliciano=Dom Feliciano Belt; Cam=Cameroon; L=Leeuwin Complex; M=Mulingarra Complex; MB=Mozambique Belt; N=Northampton Complex; Of=Officer Basin, Sey=Seychelles.
Chapter-1 Introduction
11
Most notably, none of these reconstruction models include Elan Bank, which is a sizeable
microcontinent and whose continental nature was established early through for those reconstructions
(Wise et al., 2000; Coffin et al. 2000; Coffin et al. 2002; Borissova, et al., 2003).
Gaina et.al (2007) provides a comprehensive tectonic reconstruction of the breakup and early seafloor
spreading between India and Antarctica based on a robust coverage of gravity, magnetic and seismic
data off the east Antarctic margin (Figure 1.9). This reconstruction includes Elan Bank as a
microcontinent as a part once attached to East India passive margin, which was fitted against northern
part of East India passive margin, e.g. close to Mahanadi basin. Veevers (2009) used a palinspastic
reconstruction with quantitative elimination of the intervening ocean floor. This reconstruction model
uses, seismic and gravity magnetic data to determine the continent ocean boundary (COB) and thickness
of the extended continental crust. This model also provides geochronological connections across the
India-Antarctica breakup loci. Veevers (2009) suggests an area approximately 550 km * 50 km gap could
be the location of Elan Bank microcontinent (Figure 1.10). However, the proposed location of Elan Bank
again suggests proximity to Mahanadi basin. Moreover, it does not match with the reported geometry
of Elan Bank microcontinent (Wise et al., 2000; Coffin et al. 2000; Coffin et al. 2002; Borissova, et al.,
2003).
The above discussion clearly suggests that the size and shape of Elan Bank is a matter of debate and its
placement against East India is not yet deterministic. One of the major reasons behind this is linked to
unavailability of data and interpretation, which is required to have a good handle on crustal architecture
and basin evolution history and nature of continental breakup of East India. Published plate motion
models do not show any ridge jumps because the oceanic crust between Antarctic and Kerguelen
Plateau formed during the long Cretaceous Normal Superchron. Therefore it cannot be dated using the
usual technique of marine magnetic anomaly identification. However, it looks like a careful investigation
integrating potential field data, seismic and petrological data, being the core of this thesis should help to
place Elan Bank using detail tectonic criteria and such study should allow seeing its development
mechanism.
Chapter-1 Introduction
12
Figure 1.9: Plate reconstruction models for early breakup between India (IND) and Antarctica (ANT) based on new seafloor spreading isochrons between the Gunnerus Ridge and Bruce Rise, including the subsequent ridge jump to north of Elan Bank (EB) and growth of the Kerguelen Plume (KP) (Gaina et al., 2007). Stars indicate hotspots. Note that this reconstruction includes Elan Bank but fits closely towards Mahanadi Basin in India. (BB: Bunbury Basalts; BR: Bruce Rise; NP: Naturaliste Plateau; Md: Madagascar; RJ: Rajmahal Traps and Sri: Sri Lanka).
Chapter-1 Introduction
13
Figure 1.10: Antarctica and conjugate India fitted together such that the palinspastically restored continent–ocean boundaries (Solid line: COB–Antarctica, Dotted Line: COB-India) (Veevers, 2009). The match is divided into four sectors from A to D. This reconstruction does not restore Elan bank. However, it indicates that Elan Bank should be placed against India between latitude 15°N to 20°N, which covers an area approximately 550 km * 50 km. (AU=Achankovil Unit; BGB=Bhopalpatnam Granulite Belt; CGGC=Chotanagpur Granite Gneiss Complex; CITZ=Central Indian Tectonic Zone; COB'=restored continent–ocean boundary; HC=Highland Complex; KGB=Karimnagar Granulite Belt; N-EGMB=northern Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt; PB=Prydz Bay; PCM=Prince Charles Mountains; RKG=Ramakona–Katangi Granulite Belt; S-EGMB=southern Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt; SGT=Southern Granulite Terrain; VC=Vijayan Complex; WC=Wanni Complex; YB=Yamato–Belgica Complex.
The objective of the study is to decide at its end, which of the two candidate hypotheses explains the
existence of Elan Bank, its role in India-Antarctica breakup and its reconstructed position with respect to
East India passive margin. These candidate hypotheses are:
Chapter-1 Introduction
14
1. Plume re-focusing hypothesis: Elan Bank separation due to Cauvery rift zone initially capturing
the continental breakup, then Krishna-Godavari rift zone made a better breakup location choice
because of the Kerguelen plume activity influence in a close proximity and a associated ridge
jump.
2. Competing rift zone hypothesis: Elan Bank separation due to Cauvery rift zone making it into the
breakup but Krishna-Godavari rift zone never stopping its propagation. Younger propagation
end of the Krishna-Godavari zone eventually linking via Coromondal transfer zone with inner
portion of the Cauvery rift zone instead of initial linkage between end-Cauvery zone and inner
Krishna-Godavari zone.
The study incorporates reflection seismic data, potential field data (gravity and magnetic), petrological
data from the public domain, few key borehole data (ODP and exploratory wells). Regarding methods,
the study includes seismic interpretation, potential field data interpretation and modeling, gathering
petrological data from literature on Elan Bank-Antarctica-East India matches and reconstructs the
position of Elan Bank to its conjugate East India. It has to be noted that it has not exactly used the global
plate reconstruction models but a synthetic reconstruction based on detailed understanding of crustal
architecture and nature of ocean continent transition integrated with global plate reconstruction
models based on geometric method and magnetic anomalies. Furthermore, it makes seismic marriages
to test the precision of the reconstructed position and a detailed analysis on tectonic timings.
Using the above mentioned datasets and methods, the thesis decides at its end on which one of the
proposed hypotheses is correct, subsequently rejecting the remaining one.
15
Chapter 2
Plate Tectonic Evolution and Regional Geological Setting
2.1 Study Area
The study area encompasses the following areas located in and around Indian Ocean (Figure 2.1);
1. East Indian passive margin
2. Elan Bank microcontinent within Kerguelen plateau
3. East Antarctica passive margin
2.2 Breakup of Gondwana and Plate tectonic evolution
Pre-breakup Gondwana comprised of several Precambrian fragments in form of a rigid assembly that
lasted for almost 400 Ma since the widespread Pan-African orogeny (Reeves and de Wit, 2000, Figure
2.2). Prior to Gondwana breakup, Permo-Triassic intra-cratonic rift basins of central Gondwana, the
Karoo basins, located in present day southern and central Africa, evolved during the first-order cycle of
supercontinent breakup of Pangea (Catuneanu et al.,2005, Figure 2.3). The Karoo rift basins in the NW-
trending Ubende Belt in Tanzania and East Congo indicate the early stage of breakup in central
Gondwana (Delvaux, 2001). However, the Permo-Triassic tectonic regime was unable to end up in
successful continental breakup. Several other failed Permo-Triassic rift basins exist throughout the
erstwhile Gondwanaland, e.g. Pranhita-Godavari (Lakshminarayana, 2002) and Damodar valley basins
(Chakraborty and Ghosh, 2005) in India, Lambert Basin in East Antarctica (Harrowfield et al., 2005;
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
16
Veevers, 2009), Bunbury and Dandaragan Trough in Perth basin, western Australia (Song and Cawood,
2000).
Figure 2.1: Map of the study area. The area includes East India passive margin, significant part of the Indian Ocean, Kerguelen Plateau, which is a Large Igneous Province (LIP) within Indian Ocean, Elan Bank microcontinent, Enderby Basin and adjacent portion East Antarctica passive margin. The map also shows some other important physiographic features of Indian Ocean like Mid Oceanic ridges (SE and SW Indian Ocean Ridge, Carlsberg Ridge), Broken Ridge, a volcanic plateau, 90°E Ridge, a linear hotspot trail formed the ridge.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
17
Figure 2.2: Entire Gondwana reconstruction at 250 Ma is represented as an aggregate of about 50 rigid Precambrian fragments (Reeves, 2009).
Figure 2.3: The distribution of Permo-Triassic intra-cratonic Karoo rift basins, the first order the first-order cycle of supercontinent breakup of Pangaea in south-central Africa (Catuneanu et al., 2005).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
18
The breakup of Gondwana was initiated during Late Triassic to Early Jurassic time (Reeves and de Wit,
2000). Most of the extensional events were localized within narrow zones of Pre-existing crustal
discontinuities. The entire Gondwana breakup was achieved through four tectonic phases and
associated continental movements (Reeves et al., 2004). These phases are:
a. Rifting and breakup between Eastern and Western Gondwana (200-167 Ma)
b. Rifting between Africa and Antarctica (190-136 Ma)
c. Rifting and breakup between India-Australia-Antarctica (180-130 Ma)
d. Rifting between India and Madagascar (90 Ma)
Initially, the breakup between Eastern Gondwana (Africa and South America) and Western Gondwana
(India-Australia-Antarctica-Madagascar) was largely controlled by the dextral strike-slip movement along
the Davie and the Lebombo-Explora fracture zones, which define the eastern and western limits of
Africa-Antarctica corridor (Reeves et al., 2004; Figure 2.4a). The earliest seaway around the margin of
Eastern Gondwana developed during the Early Jurassic in Proto-Mozambique and Proto-Somali Ocean.
The separation between greater India and Australia was also preceded by Permo-Triassic intra-cratonic
failed rifting. Rifting between India and Antarctica began sometimes in Middle Jurassic. The Indian plate
rotated away from Antarctica-Australia in the northwest direction around the Early Cretaceous and
subsequent continental breakup took place in Hauterivian (132 Ma) (Choudhuri et al., 2010). The new
ocean between India and Antarctica propagated westwards from the Kerguelen hotspot after about 130
Ma (Reeves et al., 2004; Figure 2.4b). The continental fragment of Elan Bank also separated from India
and migrated to Antarctic plate as a consequence of ridge jump event at around 120 Ma (Gaina et al.,
2007).
The first outbreak of Kerguelen hotspot took place around 130-125 Ma, closely around the breakup of
India and Antarctica (Storey et al., 1992; Coffin et al., 2002; Duncan, 2002). However, the major phases
of eruption occurred during an interval of 120-95 Ma (Coffin et al., 2002). Several volcanic ridges
associated with hotspot tracks are identified. Among them, 90°E Ridge is most notable. It is a linear,
aseismic, age-progressive seamount chain in the Indian Ocean (Müller et al., 1993; Ramana et al., 2000;
Verzhbitsky, 2003) (Figure 2.1). Another important seamount chain is 85° E Ridge, which is also a linear,
aseismic volcanic ridge, now buried under sediments (Curray and Munasinghe, 1991; Ramana et al.,
1997; Bastia et al., 2010) (Figure 2.5).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
19
Figure 2.4: The four phases of Gondwana breakup and drift history (modified after Reeves and DeWit, 2004). (a) Breakup between Eastern Gondwana and Western Gondwana shows largely controlled by the dextral strike-slip movement along the Davie and the Lebombo-Explora fracture zones. (b) The breakup between India and Antarctica took place around 130 Ma with evidence early ocean opening between two continents. (c) The breakup between India and Madagascar, which was largely controlled by the dextral transtensional movement. (d) The separation of India and Madagascar was followed by rapid northward drift of India. The drift was culminated at around 55 Ma when Indian plate finally collided with Eurasian plate, resulted in Alpine-Himalayan orogeny. AFC=Africa, SAM= South America, MAD=Madagascar, IND=India, AUS=Australia, ANT=Antarctica, DFZ=Davie Fracture Zone, LEFZ= Lebombo-Explora Fracture Zone
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
20
The breakup between India and Madagascar took place at around 93-90 Ma (Storey et al., 1995; Reeves
et al., 2004; Figure 2.4c). The Madagascar-India break-up was characterized by dextral transtension
(Reeves and de Wit, 2000; Reeves, 2003; Reeves, 2009). After the Madagascar breakup, a rapid
northward drift of India was initiated. This Indian movement was punctuated at about 65 Ma by a ridge
reorganization, which left a fossil ocean basin between Madagascar and Mascarene fragments (Reeves,
2009). This period is also marked by the major outbreak of Deccan volcanism in central and southern
India, while India was moving over Réunion hotspot (Reeves and de Wit, 2000; Singh, 2002; Seth et.al,
2004). This event is also synchronous with breakup between India and Seychelles microcontinent (Collier
et al., 2008). The drift of Indian plate was culminated at around 55 Ma when Indian plate finally collided
with Eurasian plate, which resulted in Alpine-Himalayan orogeny (Aitchison, 2007) (Figure 2.4d).
2.3 East Indian passive margin
The East India passive margin extends from shelf to an ultra-deep basin in Bay of Bengal between the
latitudes of 10°N to 21°N and longitudes of 80°E to 90°E (Figure 2.5). The East India passive margin
fringing Bay of Bengal towards east encompasses almost 2880 km length along coastline from the
southern tip of Indian peninsula to Ganga-Brahmaputra delta towards north. The island of Sri-Lanka is
also considered a part of extended East Indian passive margin with similar evolution history. Significant
part of the passive margin known as Greater India is already subducted beneath Eurasian plate during
Alpine-Himalayan orogeny. The passive margin has been evolved from Mid-Jurassic to recent following
the Gondwana breakup.
2.3.1 Physiographic Setting
The East India passive margin is characterized by narrow shelf (50-80 km in width) and a gentle slope
area (Figure 2.5). The Coastal region is characterized by well-defined deltas, beaches, lagoonal lakes with
backwater swamps, which are strongly affected by long shore drift currents. The topographic slope of
peninsular India is towards east. Therefore, a large number of rivers with large drainage basin flow
towards the Bay of Bengal. Major deltas are formed by important peninsular rivers like Cauvery, Krishna,
Godavari, Mahanadi and most significant Ganges-Brahmaputra, which drains huge sedimentary load
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
21
into Bay of Bengal. Ganges-Brahamaputra deltaic plain is characterized by abundant channels, small
lakes and tidal flats.
The passive margin contains five major sedimentary basins in the onshore areas. Based on detailed
geophysical data, these basins extend offshore. The underlying basement is typically dominated by
alternating set of NE–SW trending ridges and depressions (Sastri et al., 1981; Fuloria, et al., 1992;
Prabhakar and Zutshi, 1993; Bastia, 2006).
Figure 2.5: Physiographic setting of East India passive margin. The map shows the extent of study area, onshore topography, drainage system and offshore bathymetry. Both bathymetry and topography are overlaid on shaded relief map.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
22
2.3.2 Geological and Tectonic Setting
The onshore geology and tectonic setting of East India passive margin varies considerably along its
length. The tectonic framework of peninsular India in the study area can be divided into tectono-
stratigraphic (Valdiya, 2010) and lithological (Ramakrishanan and Vaidyanadhan 2010) units (Figure 2.6);
1. Precambrian Indian shield region including Archean cratons, Proterozoic mobile belts and
Proterozoic sedimentary basins;
2. The Permian-Triassic intra-cratonic rift basins;
3. Jurassic-Early Cretaceous rift basins;
4. Late Cretaceous flood basalt provinces including Rajmahal and Shyllet traps and
5. Late-Cretaceous Tertiary passive margin basins
2.3.1.1 Precambrian Shield Regions
The onshore geology of East India is dominated by the Proterozoic mobile belts juxtaposed to Achaean
cratons (e.g., Ray, 1963; Radhakrishna and Naqvi, 1986; Naqvi and Rogers, 1987; Geological Survey of
India, 1993) (Figure 2.7). The peninsular India is a shield area composed of four composite, consolidated
rigid cratonic blocks evolved mostly during Archean period. These include Dharwar craton in southern
India, Bastar craton in central India, Singhbhum craton in eastern India and Bundelkhand craton in
north-western India (Valdiya, 2010) (Figure 2.8). The cratonic ages vary between 3.0 to 3.5 Ga
(Ramakrishanan and Vaidyanadhan, 2010). The cratonic stabilization took place around 3.0 Ga with
major granitic emplacements as a result of crustal scale migmatization (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987; Valdiya,
2010).
Dharwar craton is a classical greenstone-granite terrain composed of gneisses and granites and volcano-
sedimentary succession formed in shallow water platforms to deep water basins (Ramakrishanan and
Vaidyanadhan, 2010). The rock succession records regional deformation due to widespread Dharwar
and Pan-African orogenies during Neoproterozoic, with major intra-cratonic shear zones. The regional
metamorphism varies from green schist to granulite grade with significant Banded Iron Formation (BIF)
formations (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987; Ramakrishanan and Vaidyanadhan, 2010; Valdiya, 2010). A large
part of the Dharwar craton is composed of Peninsular Gneissic Complex (PGC). Peninsular Gneissic
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
23
Complex refers to large complex assemblages of metamorphosed granitic rocks possibly formed by
migmatization during cratonic stabilization period. It is to be noted that PGC is not unique to Dharwar
craton but it also forms a significant portion of other above mentioned cratons.
Figure 2.6: The onshore geology of East India passive margin showing the major tectonostratigraphic and lithological units (modified after the Geological Survey of India, 1993).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
24
The southern part of Dharwar craton comprises highly deformed mobile belt commonly known as the
Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT) (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987; Ajaykumar et al., 2006) (Figure 2.9). This is an
intensely deformed rock suite composed of high-grade metamorphic rocks of granulite facies with
number of internal shear zones (Ramakrishanan and Vaidyanadhan, 2010). The north-eastern part of the
Dharwar craton is overlain by Proterozoic sedimentary successions and Mesoproterozoic Eastern Ghat
Mobile Belt (EGMB).
Bastar craton has a similar cratonic composition, including gneissic complexes and volcano-sedimentary
supra-crustal succession. The eastern and south eastern part of Bastar craton is bounded by Proterozoic
Eastern Ghat Mobile belt.
The Singhbhum craton is separated from the Bastar craton by the Palaeozoic Mahanadi rift zone. The
Singhbhum craton is characterized by the oldest rocks of Indian subcontinent. It comprises of
widespread Archean tonalitic to granodioritic granites and gneisses and thick volcano-sedimentary
supra-crustal succession with abundant Banded Iron Formation (BIF) and large ultrabasic intrusives. All
rocks have undergone regional deformation as well as amphibolite facies metamorphism (Ramakrishnan
and Vaidyanadhan, 2010; Valdiya, 2010). The Singhbhum craton is demarcated by two prominent mobile
belts, Satpura Mobile belt in the east, north and north-west and Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt in the south.
The Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt (EGMB) encompasses a significant portion of basement rocks of East India
passive margin. It was formed as the result of widespread Mesoproterozoic orogeny that was controlled
by oblique collision between continental plates (Valdiya, 2010). The bulk of EGMB is composed of
granulite facies metamorphic rock of charnokite-khondalite succession representing exhumed lower
crust. It has its counterpart in the Napier Complex of Enderby Land, East Antarctica (Bhattacharya,
2001). Both terrains share distinct petrologic, mineralogical similarities such as, for example, the
occurrence of saphirine- cordierite- spinel-quartz assemblages in granulites (Biswal and Sinha, 2004),
which are a product of high grade metamorphism (Harley and Hensen, 1990; Harley and Motoyoshi,
2000).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
25
Figure 2.7: Precambrian geology of the onshore East India showing the major tectono-stratigraphic and lithological
units (modified after the Geological Survey of India, 1993)
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
26
Figure 2.8: Distribution of stable composite, consolidated rigid Archean cratonic blocks (modified after Valdiya, 2009). These include Dharwar craton in southern India, Bastar craton in central India, Singhbhum craton in Eastern India and Bundelkhand craton in north-western India. The cratonic ages vary between 3.0 and 3.5 Ga.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
27
2.9: Simplified geological map of the Southern Granulite Terrain (Ajaykumar, et al, 2006).
Mobile belts of both margins indicate their thrust belt character by:
1. the presence of nappes/thrust sheets in various parts of the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt (e.g.,
Mahalik, 1994; David et al., 1998; Neogi and Das, 1998; Biswal and Sinha, 2004);
2. the occurrence of stacked terrains of various age of metamorphism in the Eastern Ghat Mobile
Belt and Southern Granulitic terrain of India, and Napier and Rayner complexes of Antarctica
(e.g., Black et al., 1987; Biswal and Sinha, 2004);
3. the coincidence of deformation histories (e.g., Clarke, 1988; Yoshida, 1995; Kovach et al., 1997);
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
28
4. the occurrence of deepest rocks exhumed in the orogenic hinterland (Biswal and Sinha, 2004);
and
5. the nice correlation of the NW-verging thrustbelt detachment (Biswal and Sinha, 2004).
The contact between the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt and its cratonic foreland on Indian side is
represented by the Terrane Boundary Shear Zone (Figure 2.8; Ray, 1963; Biswal and Sinha, 2004). It is
about 2 km thick ductile shear zone, having a thrust-dominated character along the NE-SW trending
segments, sinistral transpressional character along the N-S trending segments and dextral strike-slip
dominated character along the WNW-ESE segments. The shear zone is formed by mylonites with
predominating quartz-feldspatic composition due to the cratonic footwall influence. It contains
amphibolites on the hanging wall side due to retrograde metamorphism of the orogenic rocks.
A number of partly deformed and almost unmetamorphosed Proterozoic intra-cratonic to peri-cratonic
basins forms a significant part of Precambrian Indian shield. As a result of Eastern Ghat orogenic
movements, a number of shallow subsiding basins were formed in the active parts in front of the older
orogenic belts (Valdiya, 2010). These are mostly sub-horizontal Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic
sedimentary sequences deposited over crystalline Archean gneissic basement. Their contact is
represented by a sharp angular unconformity or non-conformity in places known as Eparchean
unconformity. These basins predominantly contain quartzite-shale-carbonate suites, which were
deposited episodically and mostly in fluvial to shallow marine environments in platform setting
(Ramakrishnan and Vaidyanadhan, 2010).
The sutures between stable Indian cratons remained the zone of weakness, which were affected by
sagging and also reactivated during rifting and breakup of Gondwanaland (Figure 2.8). The Son-Narmada
rift valley is a plaeosuture, which have been reactivated many times, demarcates the boundary between
Bundelkhand craton against Bastar, Singhbhum and Dharwar cratons. The Palaeozoic Pranhita-Godavari
rift zone divides the Dharwar and Bastar cratons. Similarly Bastar and Singhbhum cratons are separated
by the Paleozoic Mahanadi rift zone (Figure 2.8).
The basement of East Indian passive margin is represented by the Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT) (e.g.,
Drury et al., 1984; Naqvi and Rogers, 1987), peninsular gneisses (PGC) (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987; Valdiya,
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
29
2010) and the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt (e.g., Krishnan, 1982; Radhakrishna and Naqvi, 1986; Naqvi and
Rogers, 1987; Bhattacharya, 1996) (Figure 2.7). The orogenic units are represented by:
I. The high-grade metamorphic rocks (charnokites) belonging to Southern Granulite
terrain (SGT) in the region between the individual Cauvery basins (Ramakrishnan et al.,
1998);
II. The extensively remobilized basement with granitic gneisses belonging to Peninsular
Gneissic Complex (PGC) of Dharwar craton in the region adjacent to the Cauvery basin
and Krishna-Godavari basins (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987; Ramakrishnan, 2003);
III. The Eastern Ghat mobile belt with high grade metamorphic rocks in the region adjacent
to the western portion of the Krishna-Godavari basin (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987;
Gopalakrishnan, 1998; Ramakrishnan et al., 1998);
IV. The extensively remobilized basement with granitic gneisses belonging to gneissic
Complex of Bastar craton in the region adjacent to the eastern portion of the Krishna-
Godavari basin (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987; Ramakrishnan et al., 1998); and
V. The Singhbhum batholitic granites, granodiorites and older metamorphic group rocks
(OMG) in the region adjacent to the Mahanadi basin (Geological Survey of India, 1993;
Gopalakrishnan, 1998).
2.3.1.2 Permian-Triassic Intra-Cratonic Rift
There was a profound hiatus of about 250 Ma observed in peninsular Indian shield region after
formation of Proterozoic sedimentary basins. During Early Permian time, the entire Gondwanaland
including India experienced a regional extension. The shear zones, faults and Precambrian rift valleys
were reactivated under this new tectonic regime and a number of elongated rifted half grabens and
grabens were formed as a result of cratonic block faulting and associated subsidence. However, this
intra-cratonic rift cycle never reached up to continental breakup. This tectonic regime was active
through Early Jurassic until another tectonic regime, which caused the breakup of Gondwanaland, took
over.
The Permo-Triassic sequences of peninsular India contain mainly a thick pile of clastic sediments
preserved in grabens and half-grabens (Figure 2.10). The essential features of Permo-Triassic intra-
cratonic rift basins can be characterized as follows (Lakshminarayana, 2002; Chakaraborty et al, 2003):
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
30
1. Primary deposition within narrow elongated intra-cratonic rift valleys;
2. A glacial boulder bed on top of crystalline basement, followed by monotonous thick sequence of
sand, shale and coal;
3. The glacial sequence followed by fluvio-lacustrine depositional system;
4. Presence of Glossopteris or Ptilophyllum flora
5. Almost consistent west to north-west directed paleoslope
The East India passive margin contains two prominent NW-SE trending rift zones; the Pranhita-Godavari
rift zone and Mahanadi rift zone, both Gondwana basins roughly perpendicular to the coastline,
containing Early Permian-Early-Jurassic sedimentary fill.
The Pranhita-Godavari (PG) basin consists of a series of NNW-SSE grabens and half-grabens. The
Bouguer anomaly contours also conform to the shape of the basin and are closely spaced at the eastern
margin. Magnetic anomaly map of the offshore Krishna-Godavari basin indicates a deep structural grain
characterized by NW-SE trend, parallel to the trend of the Permo-Triassic onshore rift (Erram et al.,
2005). Pranhita–Godavari basin shows the characteristics of a typical rift basin with a master basin
bounding fault to the east. It underwent nearly orthogonal extensional, controlling displacement
towards WSW (Biswas, 2003). The basin is slightly asymmetric, showing the maximum sediment
thickness near its western margin.
The rift faults are steeply dipping. The easterly stratae dip indicates that downward displacement of the
hanging wall was preferentially located along rift bounding faults leading to half-graben geometry and
associated tectonically-controlled sedimentation. The tectono-sequences of PG basin are primarily
controlled by three prominent fault systems (Chakraborty et al., 2003)
i. NW-SE en-echelon fault system parallel to Dharwar trend that defined basin-bounding fault
system
ii. NNW-SSE trending faults controlling the half-graben structures and sedimentation pattern
iii. NW-SE trending faults parallel to Eastern-Ghat trend
Phased uplift of the Eastern-Ghat mobile belt also contributed significantly to the intercontinental
drainage system. Sedimentological analysis of the Permian and Triassic coal-shale-sand sequences of the
Pranhita-Godavari rift zone indicates the sediment transport from south-east, implying that the
provenance was located somewhere in Antarctica (Laksminarayana, 2002).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
31
Figure 2.10: Distribution of Permo-Triassic rocks within intra-cratonic rift systems (modified after Chakraborty et al, 2003). Major faults and lineaments associated with different Permo-Triassic rift basins are given as follows. SNsF: Son-Narmada south fault; SNnF: Son-Narmada north fault; GCF: Gavilgarh fault; GVnF: Godavari valley north fault; GVsF: Godavari valley south fault; GVcF: Godavari valley cross fault; TANs: Tan Shear; BCF: Bahmani Chilpa fault; MF: Mahendragarh fault; TnF: Tapti north fault; TF: Tatapani fault; SBF: Sainthia Bahamani fault; RMF: Rajmahal fault.
The Mahanadi rift zone is an elongated NW–SE oriented rift zone, bounded on the southwest by major
easterly-dipping fault and a master bounding fault to the west. The Bouguer gravity anomaly contours
are closely spaced near the western margin, indicating the greater thickness of the basin fill located
close to the boundary fault. The basinfill strata generally strike along the length of the basin defining a
broad synclinal structure (Chakraborty et al., 2003).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
32
Fission track study of zircon and apatite grains from the Mahanadi rift zone indicates a two-stage
opening history of its rift units (Lisker and Fachmann, 2001). The timing of the older event is further
constrained by the igneous intrusions associated with Indo-Australian rift zone, having an age of 300 Ma
(Veevers and Tewari, 1995; Veevers 2009). Both rift events can be correlated with Permian and Triassic
depositional systems, which are also recorded on the conjugate margin, in the Lambert graben of the
Eastern Antarctica, which has been mapped as the continuation of the Mahanadi rift zone (Fedorov et
al., 1982; Hofmann, 1996; Lisker and Fachman, 2001; Läufer and Phillips, 2007).
2.3.1.3 Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous passive margin
The studied portion of the East Indian margin can be divided into the six tectonic segments (Sinha et al.,
2010; Nemčok et al., 2013b; Figure 2.11):
I. The NE-SW trending Cauvery rift zone. Its structural grain is dominated by the Jurassic-Lower
Cretaceous pattern of NE-SW normal faults controlling the system of horsts and grabens (Rao,
1993).
II. NNW-SSE trending Coromandal transfer zone. This zone is characterized by significant dextral
strike-slip displacement, encompassing the Pennar- Palar basin. The accommodation zone forms
a hard linkage between Cauvery and Krishna-Godavari rift zones (Sinha et al., 2010; Nemčok et
al., 2013b).
III. NE-SW to ENE-WSW trending Krishna-Godavari rift zone, located in front of the pre-existing NW-
SE trending Permo-Triassic Pranhita-Godavari rift zone (Rao, 2001). The Krishna-Godavari Basin
is characterized by a set of NE-SW to ENE-WSW trending horsts, grabens and half-grabens (Rao,
2001; Choudhuri et al., 2010).
IV. NNW-SSE trending North Vizag transfer zone. This accommodation zone links Krishna-Godavari
and Mahanadi rift zones. Although there are certain strike slip character can be seen, this
margin segment forms dominantly represents a soft linkage between Godavari and Mahanadi
rift zone.
V. NE-SW trending Mahanadi rift zone. The Mahanadi rift zone lies to the SE of the outcropping
NW-SE trending Gondwana Permo-Triassic Mahanadi rift zone. Its structural grain contains the
NE-SW striking Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous fault pattern that controls a system of depressions
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
33
and highs. Significant volcanic activity is observed in both Permo-Triassic and Jurassic-Lower
Cretaceous rift zones (Fuloria et. al., 1992).
VI. NNW-SSE trending Konark transfer zone having a small dextral strike-slip displacement possibly
forming a hard linkage.
During middle Jurassic, another extensional tectonic regime became active with a rifting vector
orientation of NW-SE (Shah et al., 2007). This extensional regime caused the ultimate breakup of
Gondwanaland into several continental landmasses. The reactivation of older crustal fabrics, faults and
shear zones influenced the orientation of new NE-SW trending rift fault system. The East India passive
margin evolved as a result of rifting of eastern Gondwanaland when India separated from Antarctica
during the Early Cretaceous. The onshore region, in close proximity to the shoreline contains syn-rift and
post-rift Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous sediments in the passive margin basins, which are formed due
to rifting of continental margin under the new tectonic regime.
The continental break-up that followed Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous rifting resulted in the oceanward tilt
of the East India passive margin, controlling the SE-ward flowing drainage system in Cauvery, Pennar-
Palar, Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi passive margin basins (Rao, 1993). Early Cretaceous marine
transgression observed in these basins is another event associated with this SE-ward tilt.
The Cauvery Basin is located in the south-eastern part of the Indian peninsula. The initial rifting caused
the formation of NE-SW horst-graben features (Narasimha Chari, et al, 1995) . The structural grain of the
Cauvery basin is dominated by the Jurassic-Early Cretaceous pattern of NE-SW normal faults controlling
the system of horsts and grabens (Rao, 1993; Figure 2.12). As Figure 2.12 illustrates, the basin can be
roughly divided into five depressions located around four structural highs, which are relatively large and
have steep slopes. In the exploratory wells in onland and offshore, the sediments range in age from Late
Jurassic to Recent. The peneplanation of horsts was completed by the end of Santonian and the present
shelf-slope system appears to have existed since the Late Santonian (Prabhakar and Zutshi, 1993).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
34
Figure 2.11: Map of the major tectonic segments of the study area and structural features of the adjacent onshore (Nemčok et al, 2013b). There are six major segments: (a) The NE-SW trending Cauvery rift zone; (b) The NNW-SSE trending dextral Coromandal transfer zone; (c) The NE-SW to ENE-WSW trending rift units of the Krishna-Godavari rift zone; (d) The NNW-SSE trending North Vizag transfer zone between the Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi rift zones; (e) The NE-SW trending Mahanadi rift zone; (f) The NNW-SSE trending dextral Konark transfer zone.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
35
The Krishna-Godavari basin is located in the central part of the East India passive continental margin.
The basin runs along the coast, abutting against the outcropping NW-SE trending Pranhita-Godavari rift
zone (Rao, 1993; Choudhuri et al, 2010; Figure 2.13). The onshore portion of the Krishna-Godavari basin
contains the three main NE-SW trending depressions. They include Krishna, West Godavari and East
Godavari depressions and two main NE-SW trending structural highs; Bapatla and Tanaku-Kaza horsts.
Their geometries coincide with NE-SW linear and planar anisotropies of the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt.
Figure 2.12: Tectonic element map of the Cauvery Basin. It shows the onshore (modified after Narasimha Chari et al, 1995) as well as offshore rift fault trends. The structural grain of the Cauvery Basin is dominated by the Jurassic-Early Cretaceous pattern of NE-SW normal faults controlling the system of horsts and grabens, whereas the strike-slip segment faults shows mostly N-S trend along northern part of Cauvery Basin as well as the western margin of Sri Lanka.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
36
Depressions and structural highs are prominent enough to have an impact on gravity and magmatic
imaging (Murty and Ramakrishna, 1980; Rao, 1980). Similar structural grain exists in the offshore, while
the onshore portion of the former syn-rift architecture is characterized by highs frequently eroded down
to the basement level (Choudhuri et al, 2010).
The Mahanadi basin is situated in the northern most region of the East India passive margin. Analogically
to the Krishna-Godavari basin, this basin is also located to the SE of the outcropping NW-SE trending
Permo-Triassic Mahanadi rift zone. Its structural grain contains the NE-SW striking Jurassic-Lower
Cretaceous fault pattern that controls a system of depressions and highs (Fuloria et al, 1992, Figure
2.14). The depressions and highs are significant enough to be identified in gravity and magnetic images
(Rao, 1980).
Majority of the passive margin basins recorded magmatic activity in some extent (Figure 2.15). The
major magmatic pluses occurred in the Early Cretaceous (Albian-Santonian), Late Cretaceous
(Maastrichtian) to Eocene time interval. These volcanic events have been interpreted in conjunction
with the Kerguelen Hotspot. The oldest magmatic activity resulted in magmatic products in the
Rajmahal lava flows while the youngest event can be dated from outcropping Razole (Paleocene-
Eocene) basalts of the Krishna-Godavari basin. Rajmahal traps, lamprophyre, dolerite dykes and sills of
the Damodar, Deogarh and subsurface Bengal basins and the offshore Mahanadi basin range in age from
120 to 110 Ma, within Early Cretaceous (Veevers and Tewari, 1995).
Unlike other passive margin basins, Mahanadi basin suffered maximum magmatic effect, possibly due to
outbreak of Kerguelen plume magmatism immediately after continental breakup. Mafic dyke intrusions,
hydrothermal overprint of faults and thrust zones at about 120 Ma in this basin are considered
synchronous with both Rajmahal magmatism in Northern India and Eastern Antarctica (Lisker and
Fachmann, 2001). 40Ar/39Ar dating of mafic dykes from Rajmahal volcanics yields an age of about 117 Ma
(Baksi, 1995; Tiwari and Tripathi, 1995).
Late Jurassic – Early Cretaceous is also the time of the igneous activity reported from Meghalaya-
Nagaland in NE India (Sarkar et al., 1996), carbonatite magmatism in the Shillong Plateau (Kumar et al.,
1996) and basaltic effusions in the Bengal basin (Sengupta, 1966).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
37
Figure 2.13: Onshore (modified after Choudhuri et al, 2010) and offshore basement trends in the Krishna-Godavari Basin showing the older Pranhita-Godavari northwest–southeast trend overlain by major basement trends of the younger rift episodes. The rift structure has been delineated based on gravity-magnetic and seismic data.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
38
2.3.1.4 Cretaceous flood basalt provinces
As mentioned in the earlier section, at the beginning and the end of Cretaceous period, India suffered
voluminous outpouring of lavas and volcanic explosions. The lower Cretaceous Rajmahal volcanic
province encompasses nearly 20000 km2 area of Eastern India (Figure 2.15). The Sylhat trap in
Meghalaya is another example of volcanic provinces. The type area of the Rajmahal province shows
nearly 244 m thick lava pile with individual flows varying in thickness from less than 1 m to more than 70
m (Baksi, 1995).
Figure 2.14: Tectonic map of Mahanadi basins showing several horst and graben structures due to orthogonal rifting between India and Antarctica (Fuloria et al., 1992).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
39
Figure 2.15: Mafic magmatic activity in the Mahanadi Basin took place possibly due to outbreak of Kerguelen plume magmatism immediately after continental breakup (The background is formed 10 km high-pass Bouguer gravity anomaly map). Major magmatic pluses occurred during the Middle to Late Cretaceous (Albian-Santonian). The large magmatic emplacement in the offshore is represented by the 85°E Ridge, which can be roughly correlated with analogues onshore via several mafic rocks (mostly basalt), encountered in the wells and outcrops at Rajmahal trap.
The Rajmahal and Sylhat lavas are predominantly formed tholeiitic basalt, quartz-tholeiite and alkali
basalt with minor amounts of dacite, agglomerates and tuffs (Baksi, 1995; Kent et al., 2002; Ghatak and
Basu, 2011). Lava flows are associated with intertrapean sequences of siltstone, claystone and shale
(Kent et al., 2002). Petrochemical and isotope age data from Rajmahal volcanics suggest a link with
Kerguelen Plateau in Indian Ocean (Baksi, 1995; Kent et al., 2002; Ghatak and Basu, 2011). It can be also
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
40
inferred that there are very little crustal contamination of the mantle derived magma representing less
than 20% (Ghatak and Basu, 2011).These lavas are results of partial melting of a relatively primitive
Kerguelen plume source with components of the Indian Ocean E-MORB and contaminants derived from
the lower continental granulites. Sylhet Traps are also considered as the remnants of once larger
Rajmahal flood basalt province.
The most remarkable phase of volcanism occurred on Indian subcontinent during Masstrichtian-
Paleocene (KT boundary), while Indian plate was moving over the Reunion hotspot. This is commonly
known as phase resulting in Deccan Volcanic Province (DVP) (Valdiya, 2010) (Figure 2.16). The bulk of
Deccan volcanics can be typically characterized by continental flood basalt type, mostly of tholeitic
basalt with minor association of alkali basalts like picrites and acidic basalt like rhyolite (Sen, 2001).
There are several fossiliferous intertrapean sedimentary sequences associated with such massive lava
flows. The lava flows forming the Deccan Province are not flat lying; the western flank is steeper than
the eastern flank. The equivalent of Deccan trap is also present in in onshore Krishna-Godavari basin in
East India is known as Razole volcanics of Paleocene age. Its outcrops are well exposed in onshore
Krishna-Godavari basin (Rao, 2001).
2.3.1.5 Late Cretaceous to present day passive margin
Between the Late Cretaceous and present, the Indian peninsula has moved to the north and underwent
about 20°counterclockwise rotation in the same time (Srivastava and Chowhan, 1987; Gordon et al.,
1990; Kumar et al., 2007). This changed the initially E-W striking eastern coastline to the currently NE-
SW striking coastline (Rao, 2001).
The rate of India’s northward movement towards Asia was around 6.6 cmyr-1 during the 120-73 Ma time
interval (Aitchison et al., 2007). It increased to nearly 21.1 cmyr-1 during the 73-57 Ma time interval. At
57 ± 3 Ma, in Late Paleocene, there was a significant slowdown to nearly 9.5 cmyr-1 until 20-30 Ma
(Acton, 1999). This slowdown is most recently interpreted as associated with the Late Paleocene
collision of an intra-oceanic subduction system with the northern Indian margin (Aitchison et al., 2007;
Figure 2.17). The 20-30 Ma time interval is characterized by further major slowdown, interpreted as
associated with India-Asia intercontinental collision (Aitchison et al., 2007).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
41
The response to the India-Asia collision was immediate and involved cessation of calc-alkaline arc
magmatism along the southern margin of Asia, uplift of the Tibetan Plateau, collisional orogenesis,
molasse deposition and readjustment of plate boundaries throughout eastern Asia (Aitchison et al.,
2007). During the same time, the sedimentary load of Krishna and Godavari rivers increased, initiating a
major development of the Krishna-Godavari deltas.
Figure 2.16: The distribution map of Deccan Volcanic Province and equivalent rocks in Peninsular India (A Misra, pers comm.)
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
42
Figure 2.17: Plot of significant geological phenomena recorded in rocks of southern Tibet and elsewhere in the region (Aitchison, 2007 and references therein). These are potentially related to collision of an island arc system with India at around 55 Ma (event 1), followed by India-Asia collision at around 35 Ma (event 2). Note the hiatus in collision-related events between these two time periods.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
43
2.4 Kerguelen Plateau and Elan Bank microcontinent
The Kerguelen Plateau is one of the largest Large Igneous Provinces (LIP) and submarine plateau in the
world. It is located in southern Indian Ocean between 45°S to 65°S and 60° to 90°E.
2.4.1. Physiography and plate boundary setting
Kerguelen Plateau in present day is located in the deep waters (1000 to 4000 meters) in Southern Indian
Ocean, 3,000 km south west of Australia and 2500 km north of Antarctica. It extends for more than 2200
km in a northwest-southeast direction. The plateau was produced by the Kerguelen hotspot, starting
with or following the breakup of Gondwana about 130 million years ago. The Kerguelen Plateau
currently is part of the Antarctic Plate (Figure 2.1; Figure 2.18). It is bounded to the northeast by the
oceanic Australian-Antarctic Basin, to the southwest by the oceanic Enderby Basin and to the northwest
by the oceanic Crozet Basin. The Kerguelen Plateau is separated from the East Antarctic continental
margin by the Princess Elizabeth Trough (Bénard et al., 2010). A large sedimentary basin, the Raggatt
basin, lies on the top of the southern Kerguelen Plateau in water depths of 1500 m (Operto and Charvis,
1995). There is a small portion of the plateau is rises above sea level present day, forming the Kerguelen
Islands, Heard Island and McDonald Islands. Intermittent volcanism continues on Heard and McDonald
islands.
The southeast Indian Ridge separates the Australian-Antarctic Basin from the Indian Ocean. The ocean
floor in Australian-Antarctic Basin to the NE of the Kerguelen Plateau contains well-defined magnetic
anomalies C19 (41 Ma) (Coffin et al., 1997), which are being the oldest, caused the separation between
Kerguelen Plateau and Broken Ridge (Figure 2.19). No magnetic anomalies have been identified in the
area surrounding Kerguelen Plateau in the south towards Antarctic continental margin. The early
evolution of the south Indian Ocean is poorly constrained, as the sea-floor-spreading magnetic
anomalies have not been identified on the plateau or in much of the surrounding ocean basins. One of
the reasons may be that the most of the evolution of this ocean basin occurred during Aptian-Albian
after India-Anarctica breakup. This particular time window again encompasses the Cretaceous Quite
Zone (125-83 Ma) during which no magnetic anomalies have been produced. Similarly Ramana et al.
(2001) also described magnetic anomalies becoming progressively younger northward from the
Antarctic margin towards the central part of the basin (M10 to M0, 136.5–124 Ma).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
44
Figure 2.18: The present day plate settings in the southern Indian Ocean showing Kerguelen Plateau, Elan Bank, Enderby Basin and Prince Elizabeth Trough (Bénard et al., 2010 and references there in)
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
45
Figure 2.19: Interpretation of gravimetric and magnetic maps associated with bathymetry (Bénard et al., 2010 and references there in). The placement of oceanic fracture zones indicated in the map. 1: Distribution of magnetic anomalies C0 to C11; 2: Distribution of magnetic anomalies C0 to C19; 3: Distribution of magnetic anomalies C0 to C21, 4: Distribution of magnetic anomalies C23 to C33; 5: Gravimetric anomalies interpreted as inferred seamount; 6: Inferred rectilinear feature.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
46
2.4.2 Kerguelen volcanic province
Most of the Kerguelen Plateau was formed by emplacement of ocean-island type basalts (OIB) produced
by the Kerguelen Hotspot in the period from about 117 Ma to present. It has been recorded that
hotspot produced approximately 25 million km3 of mafic crust since 130 Ma. However, the rates of
magma production are highly variable through geological time depending upon different geodynamic
condition (Coffin et al., 2002) (Figure 2.20). The 40Ar/39Ar radiometric dating suggests that the Kerguelen
hotspot magmatism has a strong affinity with Broken ridge, Bunbury basalt of Australia and Rajmahal
traps of India and it is obtained from a relatively less depleted plume source (Ghatak and Basu, 2011).
Figure 2.20: Estimated Kerguelen magma output since 130 Ma (Coffin et al., 2002). Analytical uncertainties are variable but values are generally < 5Ma). It clearly indicates the maximum magma flux due to Kerguelen plume at various places. Note, it is quite variable in space and time. The maximum flux (0.1 km3/yr) in Elan Bank around 112 Ma.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
47
2.4.3 Crustal structure of Kerguelen Plateau
The crustal architecture of Kerguelen Plateau is geologically very complex and difficult to interpret.
Several ODP and DSDP wells have been drilled at Kerguelen Plateau (Figure 2.21). The crustal structure
and nature of the crust of Kerguelen plateau has been studied mostly using potential field and refraction
seismic studies, which suggest a thicker crust in the range of 18-25 km (Operto and Charvis, 1995;
Charvis and Operto, 1999; Galdczenko and Coffin, 2001; Borissova et al, 2002) (Figure 1.3; 1.4; 1.5;
Figure 2.22). The Basement rocks recovered from drilled wells are mostly represented by magmatic
rocks. However, refraction and geochemical data also indicate unusually thick crust and possible
continental contamination in some parts of the plateau. ODP drilling on the Elan Bank recovered
continental rocks. This confirms that Kerguelen Plateau may be partly underlain by continental crust.
A typical refraction profile shows that the uppermost part of the Kerguelen Plateau is covered by an
upper sedimentary layer with velocities of 1.7 to 2.0 kms-1 representing unconsolidated Cenozoic
sediments and a lower sedimentary layer with velocities 2.6 to 3.1 kms-1 representing consolidated
Mesozoic sediments. The Kerguelen-Heard Basin within CKP is characterized by a deep crustal root,
which suggests that the crust has been probably emplaced in the Late Cretaceous (Charvis et al., 1995).
The wide angle seismic data show that the crustal thickness of the Northern Kerguelen Plateau (NKP) is
in the order of 21–23 km. The lower crust velocity ranging from 6.8 to 7.3 kms-1 is more consistent with
an oceanic origin and typically represents volcanically thickened oceanic crust (Charvis and Operto,
1999) (Figure 2.22a). The Kerguelen archipelago within Northern Kerguelen Plateau (NKP) indicates
typical oceanic crust, with volcanic roots below (Operto and Charvis, 1996)
Igneous basement of the Central Kerguelen Plateau (CKP) is 19 to 21 km thick, and consists of three
layers (Charvis et al., 1995). The upper layer is 1.2 to 2.3 km thick, and its velocities range from 3.8 to 4.9
kms-1. The middle layer is 2.3 to 3.3 km thick, and its velocities increase downward from 4.7 to 6.7 kms-1.
These two layers mostly correspond to volcanic accretion on top of the oceanic crust. CKP also
represents an anomalously thickened thick lower crust of about 17km thick, with velocities increasing
from 6.6 kms-1at about 8.0 km depth to 7.4 km/s at the base of the crust with no internal discontinuity
(Charvis et al., 1995). This high-velocity lower crust is usually typical for underplated oceanic crust
(Coffin et al., 2000).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
48
Figure 2.21: Locations of geological sampling sites, ODP wells and sonobuoy stations used in the study by Borissova et al, (2002).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
49
The thickest crust in Southern Kerguelen Plateau (SKP) is about 22km thick. The crustal velocity in the
Southern Kerguelen Plateau (SKP) is ranging in the order of s 3.9-6.0 kms-1 (Charvis et al., 1997) (Figure
2.22b). The igneous basement can be further divided into extrusive volcanics with velocities of 4.0 to 5.5
kms-1, which typically represent oceanic layer 2 and middle crust with velocities ranging 5.6 to 6.6 kms-1
with massive intrusives, which is typical of oceanic layer 3. It has been also observed that volcanics are
about 3-4 km thick on the eastern margin of the Southern Kerguelen Plateau.
Figure 2.22: a. Best fit velocity model across the northern Kerguelen Plateau from 1D inversion of travel times (Charvis and Operto, 1999). Dashed lines are iso-velocity contours with annotations (plain lines delineate main crustal layers). b. Final model across southern Kerguelen Plateau for profile 4 with iso-velocity lines at 0.1 km/s intervals (Operto and Charvis, 1995). Heavy lines indicate interfaces between main units. BB is basaltic basement; LC is lower crust and RZ is reflective zone.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
50
However, this thickness is highly variable and thinned in many instances like in the Raggatt Basin located
within SKP (Operto and Charvis, 1995). Operto and Charvis, (1995) interpreted the crustal structure of
Raggatt Basin is as similar to volcanic passive margins. Similarly, the Labuan basin flanking the SKP also
shows thinned crust with a thickness of about 5km (Rotstein et al., 2001; Borissova et al., 2002). These
observations led to the suggestion that the southern Kerguelen Plateau may be underlain by extended
continental crust covered by basaltic flows (Operto and Charvis, 1995; Galdczenko and Coffin, 2001;
Bénard et al., 2010). Results of Leg 183 drilling on the Elan Bank (Coffin, et al., 2000; Ingle et al., 2002;
Borissova et al., 2003) indicate at least partly continental origin of its crust. These results are consistent
with low velocity (~6.8 kms-1) lower crust (Charvis et al., 1997).
2.4.4 Tectonic Provinces
There are six major physiographic and geological provinces identified within Kerguelen plateau (Coffin et
al., 1986; Borissova et al, 2002; Figure 2.23). These are:
I. Northern Kerguelen Province;
II. Central Kerguelen Province;
III. Southern Kerguelen Province;
IV. William’s Ridge;
V. Elan Bank; and
VI. Labuan Basin.
Northern Kerguelen Province: The Northern Kerguelen Province or NKP (45°-50°S) is a distinctive
bathymetric and gravity high, which also includes the Kerguelen Archipelago, Northern Kerguelen
Plateau and Skiff Bank (Figure 2.23).
ODP drilling (leg 183) and dredging results and detailed analysis confirm that the major part of Northern
Kerguelen Plateau basement is composed of Oligocene-Miocene basalts (Coffin et al., 2000). ODP Site
1140 suggests that the pre Oligocene sedimentary cover has been intersected in the northern margin
NKP. However, this cover is represented by chalk beds interbedded with basalts and it might be of latest
Eocene age. The micro-paleontological data from oozes indicate that the deposits are pelagic. They are
deposited at bathyal depth and coeval with extrusion of lava flows (Coffin et al, 2000).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
51
Figure 2.23: Tectonic provinces of the Kerguelen Plateau and adjacent areas (Borissova et al, 2002)
This information further suggests that most of the Northern Kerguelen Plateau was formed in Oligocene-
Miocene, following the breakup of the Kerguelen Plateau and Broken Ridge in Late Eocene–Oligocene
(Borissova et al, 2002). However, analytical results from basal basalts from ODP site 1140 in Skiff bank,
which is situated to the west of NKP allowing estimate a much older age for basement being 66-68 Ma
(Duncun, 2002). Furthermore, it is interesting to note that underneath the Kerguelen Archipelago, some
peridotite xenoliths have been discovered and analyzed. The results indicate presence of ancient
Gondwana continental lower lithospheric elements (Hassler and Shimizu, 1998). However, Kieffer et al.,
(2002) indicated that there is neither chemical nor isotopic evidence for a continental crustal
component. Nevertheless, the presence of Cretaceous volcanics at Skiff Bank has serious implications
for understanding the plate tectonic history of the region.
Central Kerguelen Province: The Central Kerguelen Province, or CKP (50°-55°S), is located between the
bathymetric and gravity high of the NKP, and the bathymetric saddle on the northern side of the
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
52
Southern Kerguelen Plateau (Figure 2.23). The volcanically active Heard and McDonald Islands and a
major sedimentary basin known as the Kerguelen-Heard Basin are also important geological features
within the Central Kerguelen Province.
Several ODP wells have been drilled in the Central Kerguelen Province. The seismic, gravity-magnetic
and geological samples from ODP wells suggest that the CKP was formed in Early Cretaceous, sometimes
in Albian. Basement rocks recovered from Site 747 (Figure 2.24), located in the southern part of the CKP
are represented by basaltic basement erupted at about 85-88 Ma during Cenomanian (Munschy et al.,
1992; Borissova et al, 2002). ODP Site 1138 further reveals the felsic composition of basalt, which is
dated using 40Ar/39Ar dating yeilding 108 Ma during Albian (Coffin et al., 2002). ODP Site 1138 also
documents the occurance of glauconitic sandstones and claystones of Cenomanian to Turonian age,
which overlie the volcanoclastics and multiple basalt flows (Coffin, et al., 2000).
Figure 2.24: Composite logs for ODP Sites 1139, 1140, 736, 737, 1138, 1137 within Kerguelen Plateau (Borissova et al., 2002).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
53
The Kerguelen-Heard Basin is a ‘sag’ basin located in the northern part of Central Kerguelen Province. It
covers an area of more than 40,000 km2 and contains in excess of 2000m of Cenozoic sediments. During
the later part of Oligocene and Miocene, the CKP gradually subsided and the plateau was covered by
calcareous chalks and oozes with some clastic component derived mostly from Kerguelen Island.
Southern Kerguelen Province: The Southern Kerguelen Province, or SKP (south of 55°S), is a bathymetric
and gravity high (Figure 1.3). This province is tectonically most complex area within the Kerguelen
Plateau. Several large NW-trending basement ridges have been identified through seismic as well as
gravity and magnetic studies (Rotstein et al., 1992; Borissova et al., 2002). These ridges are affected by
several stages of normal faulting resulting in a complex of NW and NE-SW trending rift units (Figure
2.23).
The 77° graben extends from north to south for more than 400 km. Similarly, the 59° graben trends
approximately east to west, to the south of the 77° graben. The Southern Kerguelen Plateau rift zone is
trending NW-SE, to the south of the 59° graben. The age and origin of these rift systems remains
unclear. It is interpreted that 77° graben formed around 75 Ma, during Campanian. It has been observed
that faults adjacent to the rift have been reactivated at different times with the latest movements taking
place in Miocene (Borissova et al, 2002). A large sedimentary basin, the Raggatt Basin, is located in the
northern part of the province, bounded by faults in the west and south and by an eroded basement
ridge in the east (Coffin et al., 2000; Borissova et al., 2002; Bénard et al., 2010; Figure 2.23).
ODP well results suggest that the volcanic basement of SKP was formed around Albian with the oldest
age being 117 Ma (Duncun, 2002). The petrographic characteristics of volcanics are not typical of
submarine volcanism, compared to the north and central provinces. On the contrary, they show more
affinity to the sub-aerial volcanism with significant amount of erosion. SKP basalts can be best described
as ocean island basalts due to their isotopic characteristics (Mahoney et al., 1995). However, they also
show a geochemical evidence of contamination by continental lithosphere. This evidence possibly
indicates the presence of continental crust beneath the Southern Kerguelen Province. It is also possible
that the thickened crust in SKP may be attributed to continental fragments along with large volume of
sub-aerial Late Cretaceous basalts (Coffin et al., 2002)(Figure 1.4). This may further increase the crustal
heterogeneity of SKP. The complex pattern of extensional structures of the SKP, therefore, can be
described as a result pre-existing heterogeneity (Borissova et al., 2002).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
54
The NW trending Raggatt Basin is a major sedimentary basin in the Southern Kerguelen Province.
Seismic data show that its eastern flank is underlain by buried volcanic basement high. ODP Site 750 that
was drilled to target this high recovered Albian claystone with coal overlying tholeiitic basalt. The ODP
data also suggests presence of Turonian to Maastrichtian limestone overlying basaltic basement,
followed by oozes and chalks with foraminifera, nannofossils and cherts in the southern part of SKP.
Williams’ Ridge: William's Ridge extends in a NNW-SSE direction as a continuation of a prominent
basement ridge mapped in the eastern part of the Central province (Figure 2.23). Seismic refraction
studies indicate that William’s Ridge is underlain by 12-15 km thick crust (Gladczenko and Coffin, 2001),
which is significantly thicker than the adjacent Labuan Basin crust, but similar to that of the Kerguelen
Plateau. It rises to only 500 m below sea level and appears to consist of two blocks separated by a
narrow fault-bounded valley.
Elan Bank: Elan Bank extends westward from the boundary between the Central and Southern
Kerguelen Province (Figure 2.23). Bathymetric, gravity and seismic data indicate that there are two large
basement highs are present within Elan Bank (Figure 1.3). These highs are displaced along a NW-SE
trending feature in the central part of the Elan Bank. The western high is relatively shallow, rising up to
500 m below sea level, whereas the eastern part is about 1000 m deep (Borissova et.al; 2002, 2003). The
predominant east-west structural trend of Elan Bank is completely different from the NW-SE trends
observed at central and southern provinces.
The seismic character of the Elan bank shows non-reflective buildups, and faulted intra-basement
reflector sequences similar to those mapped on volcanic passive margins (Borissova et al., 2003, Figure
1.5). Gneissic metamorphic and felsic igneous clasts recovered from the basaltic basement complex at
ODP Site 1137 on the bank reveal its continental origins based on the fact that they underwent distance
sediment transport mechanism (Nicolaysen et al, 2001)(Figure 1.4). The conglomerate was sourced
locally in a sub-aerial environment and deposited in a braided river environment (Borissova et al., 2002).
The basement is overlain by Campanian glauconitic sandy packstone and nannofossil pelagic oozes of
Late Eocene to Pleistocene age (Ingle et al., 2002) (Figure 2.25). The margins of the bank are
characterized by massive lava flows and highly reflective layered crust at its base. Geophysical studies
indicate that the custal structure of Elan Bank is composed of mostly continental crust (Charvis et al.,
1997; Coffin et al., 2000; Frey et al., 2000; Borissova et al., 2002; 2003)(Figure 1.4; 1.5).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
55
Figure 2.25: Detail of seismic data at ODP Site 1137 (Borissova et al., 2002). Seismic log and down hole interpretation show that basement complex is overlain by Campanian sandy packstone.
Elan Bank has two distinctive upper and lower basalt flows separated by the aforementioned fluvial unit
(Coffin et al., 2002;Ingle et al., 2002) (Figure 2.26). The youngest basaltic volcanism contributing to the
upper layer of Elan Bank took place around 109 Ma (Duncun, 2002). The volcanic sequence at Elan Bank
was therefore, possibly formed either during the Early Cretaceous breakup of East India-Elan Bank and
Antarctica, or during later Albian breakup of East India and Elan Bank, when the Elan bank was
transferred from the Indian plate to the Antarctic plate via a ridge jump (Borissova et al., 2003, Gaina et
al., 2007). In either case, massive Albian volcanism overprinted and radically altered the nature of the
microcontinent forming the core of the Elan Bank.
Labuan Basin: The Labuan Basin flanking the eastern margin of the Kerguelen Plateau is the largest
sedimentary basin in the region (Figure 2.23). It is about 1000 km long, 250 km wide and contains 2.5 to
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
56
4 km of sediment. Structural style and sedimentary fill of the basin are highly variable. The nature of the
crust underlying the Labuan Basin and the age of its sedimentary fill are very poorly constrained.
Figure 2.26: Summary of drill sites from the Kerguelen Plateau and Broken Ridge that recovered volcanic rocks (Coffin et al., 2000). Data are shown for Sites 738, 747, 748, 749, 750, 1136, 1137, 1138, 1139, 1140, 1141, and 1142. Multichannel seismic reflection profiles indicate that the volcanic rocks at all sites except Site 748, were recovered from the uppermost igneous basement of the plateau, which lies beneath the younger sedimentary cover. Basalt at Site 748 was recovered at 200 m above the seismically defined basement. It overlies a poorly recovered zone that contains smectitic clay and highly altered basalt. Radiometric ages for basalts are shown in italics. Biostratigraphic ages of sediments overlying basement are also indicated.
The Labuan Basin is floored by a highly faulted and heterogeneous crust, which contains 4 to 8 km thick
oceanic crust in the north (Gladczenko and Coffin, 2001). Based on seismic and gravity-magnetic data
the Labuan Basin has been subdivided into three different structural domains (Figure 2.27). These are;
i. Western Labuan Basin dominated by SW facing extensional faults;
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
57
ii. Eastern Labuan Basin characterized by large dome-shaped basement highs lacking
magnetic signature and a very deep linear trough in the east; and
iii. Southern Labuan Basin with relatively flat basement with uninterrupted sedimentary
sequences, which is largely unaffected by faulting.
Figure 2.27: The interpreted seismo-geological cross section across the Labuan Basin and South Kerguelen Plateau (Borissova et al., 2002). Note the abrupt change in depth to basement that occurs across the basin.
The origin and nature of the crust in the Labuan Basin is likely to be heterogeneous. The Western
domain is likely to represent extended and down-faulted volcanic basement of the Kerguelen Plateau. It
is possible that large non-volcanic or non-sedimentary features, which dominate the eastern Labuan
Basin, may have formed as peridotite intrusions due to mantle exhumation, during the initial breakup.
Rotstein et al. (1991) noted that the tilted-block morphology of the Labuan Basin extends onto the
Kerguelen Plateau and that there is a reasonably good correlation between sequences on the plateau
and in the basin. They suggested that the Labuan Basin was formed by crustal extension at about the
same time as the Kerguelen Plateau itself (130-95 Ma). Metamorphic and granitic rocks dredged from a
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
58
basement high in the northern part of the Labuan Basin and on one of the Southern Kerguelen outcrops
may indicate the possible presence of continental fragments within the Labuan Basin crust.
A smooth basement of the Southern Labuan Basin may represent an oceanic crust of Valanginian age
trapped on the Antarctic plate.
2.5 East Antarctica Passive Margin
The Antarctic continent is divided into two large geologic areas, indicating East and West Antarctica.
East Antarctica constitutes almost two third of the Antarctic continent, lying on the Indian Ocean side of
the Transantarctic Mountains. West Antarctica is situated in western hemisphere (Figure 2.28).
The plate tectonic reconstruction indicates that the passive continental margins of Enderby and Mac
Robertson Lands in the central part of East Antarctica (between 80° to 40°E latitude) passive margin was
conjugate to Greater India (Reeves and de Wit, 2000; Veevers, 2009)(Figure 1.10). The reconstruction of
Antarctic geology has been also depicted in Gondwana context in Figure 2.29 (Harley and Kelly, 2007).
Therefore, this portion of East Antarctic passive margin and the adjacent deep ocean basins are the key
to understand the Early Cretaceous breakup between Greater India and East Antarctica.
2.5.1 Physiographic setting
The continental margin of Enderby and Mac Robertson Land is characterized by a narrow continental
shelf. The slope is dominated by spur and canyon topography. These topographic features are result of
interplay between erosional and depositional processes in cold climatic conditions over a long geological
period (Stagg et al., 2005) (Figure2.28).
The eastern reach of the Mac Robertson Land is bounded by Prydz Bay, a deep embayment of East
Antarctica. The interior part of the Prydz Bay intersects with Lambert graben, the most prominent
Permian-Triassic graben in East Antarctica (Harrowfield et al., 2005). The topography of the Prydz bay is
gentler than that of the adjacent Mac Robertson land due to erosional and depositional effects of
Lambert Glacier, which flows from Lambert Graben into the Amery Ice Shelf on the southwest side of
Prydz Bay (O’Brien et al., 2001). The Enderby Basin is bounded by Princess Elizabeth Trough to the east,
South Kerguelen Plateau and Elan Bank to the northeast and north, Kerguelen fracture zone and Conrad
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
59
rise to the northwest, and Gunnerus Ridge to the west. The basin floor of Enderby Land reaches more
than 5000 m, whereas the depth reaches around 3000 m in Prydz bay (Stagg et al., 2005).
Figure 2.28: Physiographic division of Antarctic continent (Source: Wikipedia).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
60
Figure 2.29: Map of East Antarctica in its reconstructed Gondwana context (Harley and Kelly, 2007). AF (Albany-Fraser); BH (Bunger Hills); cDML (central Dronning Maud Land); DG (Denman Glacier); Dhar + Md (Dhawar and Madras); EG (Eastern Ghats); Gr (Grunehogna); KKB (Kerala Khondalite Belt); La (Lambert); LHB (Lützow-Holm Bay); M (Mawson); Madag (Madagascar); Nap (Napier Complex); nPCM (northern Prince Charles Mountains); Oy (Oygarden Islands); PZ (Prydz Bay); RI (Rauer Islands); Ru (Ruker); SL (Sri Lanka); sPCM (southern Prince Charles Mountains); Shack (Shackleton Range); SR (Sør Rondane) TA (Terre Adélie); VH (Vestfold Hills); wDML (western Dronning Maud Land); WI (Windmill Islands); YB (Yamato-Belgica).
2.5.2 Geological and Tectonic Setting
Geology of the East Antarctica is highly variable primarily due to size of the continent and the changing
tectonic processes, environments, and climates that it has experienced over geological time. Because of
the thick ice sheet, precise geologic details are not possible to obtain for entire Antarctica.
The major tectonic provinces of the Antarctica include (Grikurov and Mikhalskii, 2002) (Figure 2.30);
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
61
1) Precambrian Shield Region
2) Permian-Triassic Intra-cratonic rift setting
3) Passive margin rift setting
2.5.2.1 Precambrian Shield Region
The majority of East Antarctica is a large Precambrian shield. It is similar to shield areas in Brazil, Africa,
India, and Australia. The oldest rocks found in this area are over 3 billion years old. The shield consists
of variety of Archean and Proterozoic high grade terranes with distinct crustal evolution, which
amalgamated at various times in Precambrian and Cambrian as well (Harley and Kelly, 2007)(Figure
2.31).
The rocks of the older crystalline basement, outcropping in the shield, can be described as representing
those two major types of geologic provinces. First one is known as Napier complex, which is represented
by high-grade metamorphic rocks of Archean age (Sheraton et al., 1987; Stagg et al., 2005) (Figure 2.29).
This is best known are gneiss–granulite craton of Enderby Land, dominated by an enderbite–charnockite
association, similar to the rocks of the Peninsular India (Grikurov and Mikhalskii, 2002). A highly
deformed Archean Napier Complex presents evidences for some highest grade granulite facies
metamorphism (Harley and Motoyoshi, 2000). The granitic and tonlitic gneisses are dated as upto 3.8 Ga
and hence represent the oldest rocks from Antarctica. This Precambrian complex is also petrologically
equivalent to Dharwar Super group of India.
The second type of Precambrian geologic province includes series of Proterozoic mobile belts encircling
and separating the Early Precambrian cratons known as the Rayner complex (Black et al., 1987; Sheraton
et al., 1987; Stagg et al., 2005) (Figure 2.29). Actually, it is possible that a number of inter cratonic
mobile belts and zones has originated there during various periods of the Proterozoic orogenic events
including Mesoproterozoic Rodinia and Neoproterozoic Pan African orogeny (Black et al., 1987; Grikurov
and Mikhalskii, 2002). The Proterozoic and Early Paleozoic metamorphic and igneous processes that
operated within the mobile belt are usually interpreted as the imprints of collision-related tectonic and
thermal environments that arose at the margins. The Proterozoic fold belts are characterized by well-
layered gneisses, which include garnet-biotite gneiss, clinopyroxene gneiss, hornblende gneiss and
quartzo-feldspathic gneiss (Halpin et al., 2005).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
62
Figure 2.30: Schematic map of different tectono-stratographic and geological provinces of Antarctica (Grikurov and Mikhalskii, 2002). 1 – Shirmakher Oasis, 2 – S¨or-Ronnane Mountains, 3 – L¨utzow-Holm Gulf, 4 – Kemp Coast, 5 – Mawson Coast, 6 – Larsemann Oasis, 7 – R¨euer Ils., 8 – Pryuds Gulf, 9 – Grove nunataks, 10 – Denman Glacier, 11 – Bunger Oasis, 12 – Windmill Ils., 13 – Shackleton Range, 14 – Haag nunataks
Figure 2.31: Map of East Antarctica showing the regions with Precambrian crust of different ages based on the relict U–Pb dating of zircons in some areas and other literature data (Grikurov and Mikhalskii, 2002). Note that the blank region denotes un-interpreted regions located under thick ice sheet.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
63
2.5.2.2 Permian-Triassic Intra-cratonic rift setting
The Permian-Triassic sequences in East Antarctica are localized within Intra-cratonic rifts as it is
observed in other Gondwana basins in India, Africa and Australia. The Lambert graben of East Antarctica
is a prominent, wide intra-cratonic failed rift that extended from Australia’s North West Shelf, between
India and Antarctica, to southern Africa. This rift contains thick Permian-Triassic sedimentary sequences,
which are rich in coal measures (Stagg, 1985; Cooper et al., 1991; Turner, 1991; Harrowfield et al., 2005;
Stagg et al., 2005) (Figure 2.32)
The Lambert graben intersects the modern coastline at the Prydz Bay, strikes oblique to shelf
architecture, and has a geophysical signature that can be traced into 1000 km inboard of the continent
(Harrowfield et al., 2005). The stratigraphic succession of Lambert graben includes upper Palaeozoic to
Mesozoic siliciclastic sediments. They are exposed, in part, as the Amery Group in the northern Prince
Charles Mountains, which only outcrops are found at Beaver Lake region. In that region a 270-m-thick
section of non-marine sediment is reported. This sequence consists of basal conglomerate, followed by
fluvial coal-bearing sand-shale sequence of late Permian to Triassic age (McLoughlan and Drinnan, 1997)
(Figure 2.33). In Prydz Bay, the sedimentary record shows two major sequences that includes a lower
red bed unit, which may be correlated with equivalent red bed sequences of Triassic age in India. The
upper unit with sandstone and coal is dated as Aptian unit (Turner, 1991).
It is to be noted that, although Prydz Bay is an embayment in the East Antarctic margin caused by crustal
depression due to Lambert Graben, however, interpretation of seismic data indicates that the outer part
of the bay is underlain by a basin that is separate from the Lambert Graben. In inner Prydz Bay,
basement normal faults, constrained by prominent unconformities, trend sub parallel to the Lambert
graben. However, the potential field studies shows the outer bay basin contains different structural
elements , which is at high angle to Lambert graben trend (Stagg et al., 2005) This basin is known as
Prydz Bay Basin (Stagg, 1985; Stagg et al., 2005 ). Early to Late Cretaceous sedimentary succession in this
part indicates this basin is most likely formed due to Early Cretaceous breakup of Greater India and
Antarctica.
Although Prydz Bay is an embayment in the East Antarctic margin caused by crustal depression
represented by lambert graben, it needs to be noted that the interpretation of seismic data indicates
that the outer part of Lambert graben is underlain by a basin that is separate from the Lambert graben.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
64
Figure 2.32: Generalized geologic map of the Prydz Bay area showing the location of the Lambert Graben filled with Permian-Triassic sediments and drill sites on the East Antarctic continental shelf (Turner, 1991).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
65
Figure 2.33: Summary of the stratigraphy, measured sections and lithology of the Amery Group in the Beaver Lake area together with locations of samples (Holdgate et al., 2005).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
66
In inner Prydz bay normal faults associated with prominent unconformities, trend sub parallel to the
Lambert graben. However, the potential filed studies shows the outer bay basin contains different
structural elements, which are at high angle to the Lambert graben trend (Stagg et al., 2005). This basin
is known as the Prydz bay Basin (Stagg, 1985; Stagg et al., 2005). Lower to upper Cretaceous
sedimentary succession here indicates that this basin is most likely formed due to Early cretaceous
breakup of Greater India and Antarctica.
The thermal history modeling using Apatite Fission Track studies indicates that Permian sedimentation
of the Amery Group probably represents an initial rifting in the Lambert Graben (Lisker et al., 2007)
(Figure 2.34). The initiation of rifting was likely related to the formation of the ancestral Gamburtsev
Mountains due to Variscan compression and substantial crustal thickening of the East Antarctic Craton
(Ferraccioli et al., 2011). Most of the plate reconstructions align the Lambert graben with the Mahanadi
Valley in Eastern India (Misra et al., 1999; Veevers, 2009). However, based on vitrinite reflectance data
from Permian coal allow aligning the Lambert graben with Pranhita-Godavari Basin (Harrowfield et al.,
2005).
2.5.2.3 Passive Margin rift setting
The East Antarctica margin is a rifted and mostly non-volcanic passive margin, with structural
complexities due several breakup episodes. The first breakup has occurred in Middle Jurassic (180 Ma),
when Eastern and Western Gondwana were separated. This was followed by the Early Cretaceous (132
Ma) breakup between India and Antarctica. The last breakup event occurred in Late Cretaceous (83 Ma),
taking place between Antarctic and Australia (Reeves and DeWit, 2004) (Figure 2.4). However, the
seismic and potential field studies indicate that the main rift-bounding faults approximately coincide
with the outer edge of continental shelf. Sedimentary cover of varying thickness extends inboard of the
rift-bounding faults and this cover thins above the shallowing basement towards the coast.
The margin is divided into distinct western and eastern sectors by a strong, north–south crustal
boundary located at about 58°E. Structuring in the western sector appears to be strongly influenced by
the oblique slip/strike slip setting. In contrast, the eastern sector was formed in an orthogonally rifted
margin setting, albeit with complexities caused by the major N–S trending crustal-scale Lambert Graben
and the overlying Prydz Bay (O’Brien and Stagg, 2007).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
67
Figure 2.34: Apatite fission track samples from the Lambert graben (Lisker et al., 2007) Plots on the right show a. the apatite fission track ages versus sample elevation and b. the relation between apatite fission track ages and mean track lengths for the sample profiles from the southern Mawson Escarpment. Errors are plotted as ±2σ. The sample symbols are: diamonds, Riminton Bluff; circles, Riminton Bluff S; squares, Philpot Bluff.
The seaward extent of continental margin is often controversial. However, several interpretations exist
for identification of the continent–ocean boundary (COB) from seismic data, supported by gravity and
magnetic interpretation. The nature of the continent-ocean boundary (COB) is also markedly different in
eastern and western sectors. In the eastern sector, offshore Enderby Land, the boundary between
oceanic crust and the outboard edge of highly extended and/or modified continental crust, which may
include fragments of proto-oceanic crust, is generally clearly defined on the basis of seismic character
(O’Brien and Stagg, 2007)(Figure 2.35). In contrast, the western sector shows a not very well defined and
sharp COB, where its location appears to coincide with the zone of deepest basement on the margin
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
68
Figure 2.35: Tectonic elements of the continental margin of East Antarctica, between 38 and 164°E (O’Brien and Stagg, 2007). In the eastern sector, offshore Enderby Land, the boundary between oceanic crust and the outboard edge of highly extended and/or modified continental crust, which may include fragments of proto-oceanic crust, is generally clearly defined on the basis of seismic character
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
69
(Stagg et al., 2005). The COB interpretation between regions of Princess Elizabeth Trough and the
western flank of Bruce Rise is not very well constrained as the data limit does not extend far enough
landward to define the COB, although it can be located well oceanward (Stagg et al., 2005; O’Brien and
Stagg, 2007)(Figure 2.35).
The seismic data in offshore Enderby Basin and Mac Robertson Shelf (O’Brien et al., 1995) show the
evidence of synrift Mesozoic and post rift sequences on the sea floor. However, the thickness of rift-
phase sediments in this basin is uncertain due to data constraint. The continental slope and the
landward flanks of the deep ocean basins are generally blanketed by large thickness of sediments. The
post-rift sedimentary section is particularly thick, as much as 9–10 km (O’Brien and Stagg, 2007) (Figure
2.36). One of the most conspicuous structures found in offshore East Antarctica is Terre Adélie rift block
along the eastern most margin of East Antarctica. This area is located to the southwest of the major
fracture zones which separate the Otway Basin margin of Australia from Antarctica (Colwell et al., 2006)
(Figure 2.35).
Figure 2.36: Seismic profile GA-229/35 through the offshore western Enderby Land (Stagg et al., 2005). Arrow shows an inboard edge of oceanic crust.
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
70
The interpretation of line GA-229/06 shows that the strike-slip movement on these fractures zones has
induced structural complexities that are not seen on lines further to the western part of East Antarctica,
where extension was essentially normal to the margin (Stagg et al., 2005, Colwell et al., 2006 (Figure
2.37). It is to be noted that the crustal density distribution is also done through potential field modeling
(Figure 2.38). The most prominent features of this line are the presence of non-uniform thinning in the
lower crust and the associated major deformation of thick possibly Cretaceous and Jurassic (?)
sediments. The deformed crustal block is known as “Adélie Rift Block”. It is bounded on its landward side
towards Antarctica mainland by a major landward- dipping fault system that sole out at deep crustal
level. It is also associated with a sediment trough within the block. The oceanward side of this feature is
characterized by igneous rocks present in the continent-ocean transition zone (Colwell et al., 2006).
Figure 2.37: Seismic detail, line GA-229/06 showing the thick, faulted possibly Cretaceous and Jurassic (?) sedimentary section of the Adélie Rift Block, which is located immediately inboard of the continent-ocean transition (Colwell et al., 2006).
Chapter-2 Regional Geology
71
The sedimentary succession (O’Brien et al., 1995; Truswell et al., 1999) and the crustal architecture
(O’Brien and Stagg, 2007) of the conjugate East Antarctica margin of India can be summarized as follows
(Stagg et al., 2005; O’Brien and Stagg, 2007):
1. Deposition of sediments in the early rift basin during the Toarcian– Bajocian;
2. Extension and normal faulting active from Callovian to at least the Aptian;
3. Continental shelf sedimentation from the Palaeocene to the late Eocene, possibly continuing
until the Middle Miocene; and
4. Erosion of the shelf by grounded ice since the Middle Miocene.
It is interesting to note that, until the mid-Cretaceous the passive margin evolution is consistent with the
geology of the basins of the east coast of India, Elan Bank, with fragments of the Kerguelen Plateau,
which are conjugate to the Enderby Land margin. Even the nature of COB and difference between
margin setting in the eastern and western sector of East Antarctica closely resembles orthogonally rifted
and strike slip dominated segments of conjugate East India margin.
Figure 2.38: Potential field model for line GA-229/06 through the offshore Terre Adélie rift block. COB: continent-ocean boundary (Colwell et al., 2006).
73
Chapter 3
Data
Diverse and voluminous data sets have been used to complete this study, including;
a. Reflection seismic data;
b. Gravity and magnetic data;
c. Borehole data (mostly for biostratigraphy and paleoenvironment); and
d. Petrological data
Some of these data are public and some confidential.
3.1 Reflection seismic data
A series of profiles along East India and Elan Bank is selected to understand the crustal architecture,
structural and tectonostratigraphic elements along the margins. The data set includes reflection:
a. Time and few depth-migrated 2D seismic profiles from East India (owned by Reliance Industries
Ltd.)
b. Time and depth-migrated 2D seismic profiles from ION-GXT Indiaspan
c. Time-migrated 2D seismic profiles from Elan Bank (owned by Geoscience Australia)
All profiles are displayed with seismic amplitude with variable density display. The data have normal
polarity convention, showing peak to though with the first hard surface (Seabed) being a peak. The
Chapter-3 Data
74
adopted colour scheme is a black – white- red scale. The black represents the peak. The red is the
trough.
3.1.1 East Indian margin data
Four key seismic profiles (Figure 3.1; 3.2; 3.3; 3.4) through the Cauvery rift zone have been selected to
show the nature of the southern horsetail of the dextral Coromandal strike-slip fault system (Nemčok et
al., 2013b; Chapter 2; Figure 2.11). The three profiles (Figure 3.1; 3.2; 3.3) are roughly NW-SE oriented,
being roughly parallel tectonic transport. All profiles image thinning of continental crust towards the
ocean-continent transition. Most of the thinning occurs over a short distance to the east of major high-
angle breakaway fault. These profiles are time-migrated reflection seismic data with the vertical axis
being in two way travel time. The record length is 10 Sec, which is sufficient to record the major crustal
boundaries in hyper-extended continental margin. The overall resolution of these profiles is good. The
main crustal are reliably imaged.
The first profile (Figure 3.1) is located in the southernmost part of the Cauvery rift zone. The profile is a
west-east trending section, oriented roughly parallel to tectonic transport. The water depth of the
profile varies from 0.5 to 3 sec two-way travel time (TWT). It has to be noted that the crustal thinning
occurs over a distance of 100 km. The section clearly demarcates the contact between crystalline
basement and its sedimentary cover as a result of the high impedance contrast between the two. In the
image, the character of basement reflectivity is relatively transparent due to low amplitude and
frequency content. It has to be noted that the lower part of the basement is quite reflective due to
relatively higher amplitude content. However, its frequency content is still low. Apart from that, there
can be certain prominent reflective events observed within the basement image. The most prominent
are two such events, which can be observed in the western end of the profile. The lower of these two
events appears to be continuous while the upper one is losing its character in the middle of the profile.
Here, the basement reflection drops from almost 2 sec to 6 sec two way travel time against the
breakaway fault. The seismic reflection is quite chaotic, with relatively higher amplitude content near
the ocean-continent transition in the south-east. The sedimentary sections are very clearly imaged with
visible layered reflection patterns. The amplitude and frequency content varies from layer to layer. It has
Chapter-3 Data
75
Fig
ure
3.1
: Th
e re
flec
tio
n s
eism
ic P
rofi
le-1
th
rou
gh
th
e Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e lo
cati
on
of
this
pro
file
is t
he
sou
ther
n C
au
very
rif
t zo
ne.
Th
e p
rofi
le
rep
rese
nts
W -
E t
ren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n.
No
te a
hig
hly
ref
lect
ive
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
. Th
e cr
ust
al t
ran
siti
on
fro
m s
ha
llow
to
dee
per
ba
sin
are
a i
s g
rad
ua
l w
ith
a m
ajo
r b
rea
kaw
ay
fau
lt d
ema
rca
tin
g t
he
bo
un
da
ry b
etw
een
pro
xim
al
an
d d
ista
l m
arg
ins.
SB
=Sea
bed
, U
CC
=to
p u
pp
er
con
tin
enta
l cru
st,
LCC
= t
op
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st,
OC
= t
op
oce
an
ic c
rust
, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, C
M =
to
p c
on
tin
enta
l ma
ntl
e, O
M =
to
p
oce
an
ic m
an
tle.
Th
e d
eta
il o
f h
ori
zon
s (T
90
to
T1
0)
an
d (
K1
00
to
K2
0)
is g
iven
in T
ab
le-3
.1. S
ee t
ext
for
det
aile
d in
terp
reta
tio
n.
Chapter-3 Data
76
to be noted that the sedimentary sections west of the breakaway fault is thinner in comparison to the
thicker section towards the deeper offshore in the eastern part of the profile. It is possible to divide the
sedimentary sections based on their own internal characters including onlap, downlap, and truncations.
One of the clear truncations can be seen on the top of the wedge-shaped sedimentary section above the
basement. This unconformity is the most prominent one in this region.
The second profile (Figure 3.2) is located to the north of the previous profile (Figure 3.1) also in the
Cauvery rift zone. This is also a west-east trending section, oriented roughly parallel to tectonic
transport. The water depth of the section varies from 0 to 3 sec two-way travel time (TWT). The crustal
thinning here is more gradual in comparison to the first profile covering a distance of 120 km. the high
impedance contrast between the sedimentary and basement sections is apparent as well. Similarly, the
lower part the basement is reflective due to high amplitude content while the frequency remains low.
The prominent discrete reflection within the basement is common. However, there are two discrete
reflections here. They can be observed at a higher angle to the continuous patchy reflective section at
the bottom of the profile. The basement reflectivity in the eastern part appears to be quite chaotic. The
basement reflection typically drops from 3 sec to 6 sec TWT against the main breakaway fault. The
sedimentary sections are quite comparable to the first profile, where the thicker sediment column is
present in the deeper water part. The internal reflection characters including onlap, downlap and
truncations are visible.
The third profile (Figure 3.3) is located further north of Profile-2 (Figure 3.2) also in the Cauvery rift
zone. This is also a west-east trending profile, oriented roughly parallel to tectonic transport. The water
depth of the section varies from 0 to 3.5 sec two-way travel time (TWT). It has to be noted that the
seabed is rugged in this profile. The crustal thinning is more gradual in comparison to the second profile,
covering a distance of 140 km. The high impedance contrast between the sedimentary and basement
sections is apparent as well. Similarly the lower part the basement is reflective due to high-amplitude
content while the frequency remains low. Here, in the western part, two small wedge-shaped basins are
imaged close to the basement bounded by faults. The highly reflective lower part of the basement
shows some degree of layer-parallel reflections. The patchy reflective boundaries are almost continuous
from west to east at a depth represented by 6 sec TWT. Two discrete reflective boundaries can be
observed at a higher angle to the patchy continuous boundary. The basement reflection drops from
initial 2 sec to 4 sec TWT against the breakaway fault and from 4 sec to 6.5 sec TWT from west to east.
Chapter-3 Data
77
Fig
ure
3.2
: Th
e re
flec
tio
n s
eism
ic P
rofi
le-2
th
rou
gh
Ea
st In
dia
n m
arg
in. T
he
loca
tio
n o
f th
is p
rofi
le is
th
e so
uth
ern
Ca
uve
ry r
ift
zon
e. T
he
pro
file
rep
rese
nts
W
- E
tren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n.
No
te h
igh
ly r
efle
ctiv
e u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l cr
ust
. Th
e cr
ust
al
tra
nsi
tio
n f
rom
sh
allo
w t
o d
eep
er b
asi
n a
rea
is
gra
du
al
wit
h a
ma
jor
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
dem
arc
ati
ng
th
e b
ou
nd
ary
bet
wee
n p
roxi
ma
l a
nd
dis
tal
ma
rgin
s. S
B=S
eab
ed,
UC
C=t
op
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal
cru
st,
LCC
= t
op
lo
wer
con
tin
enta
l cru
st, O
C =
to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
- o
cea
nic
cru
st, C
M =
to
p c
on
tin
enta
l ma
ntl
e, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ail
of
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0
to T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
78
Fig
ure
3.3
: Th
e re
flec
tio
n s
eism
ic P
rofi
le-3
th
rou
gh
Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts W
-E
tren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n T
he
loca
tio
n o
f th
is p
rofi
le
is t
he
sou
ther
n C
au
very
rif
t zo
ne.
Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts W
- E
tre
nd
ing
dip
ori
ente
d s
ecti
on
. N
ote
hig
hly
ref
lect
ive
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal
cru
st.
The
cru
sta
l
tra
nsi
tio
n f
rom
sh
allo
w t
o d
eep
er b
asi
n a
rea
is
gra
du
al
wit
h a
ma
jor
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
dem
arc
ati
ng
th
e b
ou
nd
ary
bet
wee
n p
roxi
ma
l a
nd
dis
tal
ma
rgin
s.
SB=S
eab
ed, U
CC
=to
p u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, L
CC
= t
op
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, O
C =
to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, CM
= t
op
co
nti
nen
tal
ma
ntl
e, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ail
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0 t
o T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
79
Fig
ure
3.4
: Th
e re
flec
tio
n s
eism
ic P
rofi
le-4
th
rou
gh
Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts W
- E
tre
nd
ing
dip
-ori
ente
d s
ecti
on
. Th
e lo
cati
on
of
this
pro
file
is t
he
sou
ther
n C
au
very
rif
t zo
ne.
Th
e cr
ust
al t
ran
siti
on
fro
m s
ha
llow
to
dee
per
ba
sin
are
a is
gra
du
al.
No
te t
he
pro
min
ent
cen
tra
l hig
h in
th
is s
ecti
on
.
SB=S
eab
ed, U
CC
=to
p u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, L
CC
= t
op
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, O
C =
to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, CM
= t
op
co
nti
nen
tal
ma
ntl
e, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ail
of
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0 t
o T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
80
This provides a terrace like appearance in the basement reflection. The sedimentary sections are quite
comparable to the one from previous profiles, where the thicker sediment column in present in the
deeper water part. The internal reflection characters, including onlap, downlap and truncations, are
visible. The unconformity is also clearly imaged. It seals the smaller wedge shaped packages bounded by
discontinuous surfaces.
The fourth profile (Figure 3.4) is located further north. This is also a west-east trending section. The
water depth of this section varies from 0 to 3.5 sec two-way travel time (TWT). This profile shows a bit
different structural architecture. Furthermore, this profile allows characterizing the deeper part of basin.
Except the common observations including the basement-sediment interface and nature of the
basement reflectivity, the most prominent feature in this profile is a central high, below which the
reflectors are folded, to the contrary to the previous profiles. Although there is a contrast between
sediment cover and basement, the reflectivity quotient is not as that in the high as previous profiles.
This high reflectivity is not continuous for sediment –basement interface as well. Here, the sediment
thickness is quite uniform from west to east in comparison to the previous profiles.
The ION profile IE-800 (Figure 3.5) in this region also shows similar features. The water depth is ranging
from 0 to 4 sec TWT. This profile is oriented roughly NW to SE and at an angle to the profile -4 (Figure
3.4), which is more close to the tectonic transport direction. In this profile, the continuous reflection is
seen across the central high. The strong basement reflection is again discontinuous in this profile,
particularly to the west of the central high. The basement reflectors are quite inclined within the central
high itself. Towards the east of the central high, the basement reflection becomes almost horizontal
towards the south-eastern part of the profile. There is a highly reflective intra-basement continuous
reflector with very high amplitude and frequency, which can be observed in the western part of the
central high. In this profile, rotated fault blocks can be observed in the north-west. The sedimentary
section appears to be quite reflective in this profile. The sedimentary section can be subdivided into
different stratigraphic sections, based on the internal character and boundaries associated with onlap,
downlap and truncations. There is a clear truncation surface on the top of the central high. It can be
mapped across it from north-west to south east. However, the sedimentary column between this
unconformity and the basement is quite variable. There is a thicker sedimentary section between the
unconformity and basement. It can be observed within the central high, which is thinner in the north-
western part and thinnest in the south-eastern part. The sediments display a thickening against the
Chapter-3 Data
81
central high on both eastern and western sides. Such thickening is more prominent in the western part,
which contains higher amplitudes.
Fig
ure
3.5
: IO
N r
efle
ctio
n s
eism
ic p
rofi
le 8
00
th
rou
gh
Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts N
W -
SE
tren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sect
ion
. Th
e lo
cati
on
of
this
pro
file
is
the
sou
ther
n C
au
very
rif
t zo
ne.
Th
e cr
ust
al
tra
nsi
tio
n f
rom
sh
allo
w t
o d
eep
er b
asi
n a
rea
is
gra
du
al.
No
te t
he
pro
min
ent
cen
tra
l hig
h in
th
is s
ecti
on
. Th
e re
flec
tio
ns
wit
hin
th
e ce
ntr
al h
igh
are
ima
ged
ver
y w
ell.
Def
orm
ed a
nd
fold
ed g
eom
etry
is o
bse
rved
wit
hin
th
is h
igh
. SB
= S
eab
ed, U
CC
= t
op
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, LC
C =
to
p lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, O
C
= to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st,
PO
C=
top
pro
to-o
cea
nic
cru
st,
CM
= t
op
co
nti
nen
tal
ma
ntl
e, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ail
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0 t
o T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
82
There are three profiles (Figure 3.6; 3.7; 3.8), which have been selected to characterize the central part
of the Coromandal strike-slip fault system. All of them are composites. Their proximal parts are
represented by Reliance profiles. Their distal parts are represented by ION Indiaspan IE- 880 (Figure 3.6);
IE-970 (Figure 3.7) and IE-930 (Figure 3.8) profiles respectively.
The first profile through the the Coromandal strike slip system (Figure 3.6) is located in the
southernmost part of the Coromandal system to the north of Profile-4 (Figure 3.4) near the southern
horsetail structure. The profile is oriented roughly north-west to south-east and parallel to the tectonic
transport. The water depth in this profile varies from 0 to 4 sec TWT. Notably, the slope is quite steep.
The basement reflector is easy to identify, as it is imaged as a highly reflective surface due to sharp
impedance contrast. The basement reflector appears to be rugged, due to upper crustal faulting. In
contrast to the previous profiles (Figure 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.4 and 3.5) in the Cauvery Basin, the crustal
thinning here occurs within a very short distance of 50 km. The main breakaway fault dips at a higher
angle in comparison to the previous profiles. The basement reflection significantly drops from initial 0.5
to 7 sec TWT against the main breakaway fault, and then from 7 to 8 sec TWT from north-west to south-
east, emphasizing a terrace like geometry. The intra basement reflection is quite transparent and
chaotic, due to low amplitude and low frequency content towards the north-western part of the profile.
However, in the south-western part, the basement character is quite different. In this part, the
basement reflector appears to be almost horizontal. The frequency content is still low, but some layer
parallelism can be observed below the basement reflector. One of such reflector at 9.5 TWT is highly
reflective and almost parallel to the basement reflector. In between these two characteristically
different basement reflection pattern, there are some more chaotic, high amplitude-low frequency
basement reflections are observed. Here, there are some small but discrete high-amplitude reflectors,
which are oriented at random angles.
The sedimentary sections are very clearly imaged with visible layer-parallel reflective surfaces.
Interestingly, there is almost no sedimentary thickness observed in the shallow water portion and thin
layer of sediments on the slope, which indicates heavy slope bypass. The main sedimentary basin occurs
only in the deep water region beyond 3.5 sec TWT bathymetry. The sedimentary sections can be
characterized and sub-divided according to their internal characteristics including onlap, downlap and
truncations. A clear fault bounded basin can be observed in the north-western part immediately to the
east of the main breakaway fault. The triangular wedge shaped sedimentary basin is almost 2 sec TWT
Chapter-3 Data
83
Fig
ure
3.6
: Th
e re
flec
tio
n s
eism
ic P
rofi
le-5
th
rou
gh
Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts N
W -
SE
tren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n.
This
is
a c
om
po
site
pro
file
, w
her
e th
e SE
sid
e is
pa
rt o
f IO
N p
rofi
le 8
80
. Th
e p
rofi
le c
uts
th
rou
gh
th
e ce
ntr
al C
oro
ma
nd
al s
trik
e sl
ip f
au
lt z
on
e.
No
te a
sh
arp
tra
nsi
tio
n b
etw
een
pro
xim
al a
nd
dis
tal m
arg
ins
alo
ng
a m
ajo
r b
rea
kaw
ay
fau
lt.
A d
eep
ba
sin
is a
lso
fo
rmed
ad
jace
nt
to m
ain
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
. SB
= S
eab
ed, U
CC
= t
op
up
per
con
tin
enta
l cru
st,
LCC
= t
op
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st,
OC
= t
op
oce
an
ic c
rust
, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, C
M =
to
p c
on
tin
enta
l ma
ntl
e, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ail
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0 t
o T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
Chapter-3 Data
84
thick and topped by an angular unconformity. Above this unconformity, a relatively transparent section
is present. On top of that, a prominent onlap surface is observed, roughly parallel to 6 sec TWT level.
The second profile in the central part of the Coromandal strike slip system (Figure 3.7) is located to the
north of the previous profile (Figure 3.6). The profile is oriented roughly north-west to south-east,
parallel to the tectonic transport. The water depth in this profile varies from 0 to 4 sec TWT. In this
profile, the observations are quite similar to those from the previous one (Figure 3.6). The crust is
thinned over a very short distance of 50 km, with a very steeply dipping breakaway fault. The basement
reflector is easy to identify due to its inherent impedance contrast. Against the breakaway fault, the
basement reflector drops from 1 to 6 sec TWT. Here, the intra-basement reflections can be categorized
into three distinct zones from north-west to south-east. The north-western part represents chaotic and
relatively transparent character, while the central part represents high amplitude-low frequency chaotic
reflection with occasional randomly oriented discrete high-amplitude reflectors. The south-eastern part
contains low amplitude with relatively higher frequency content with some layer parallelism and
presence of the highly reflective basement parallel reflector at around 9.5 sec TWT level. The sediment
thickness in deep-water region is thinner than in shelf and slope regions. This includes some amount of
slope bypassing as well. The sedimentary sequences can be sub-divided as based on their internal
character including onlap, downlap and truncations.
The third profile through the central part of Coromandal strike slip system (Figure 3.8) is located to the
north of previous profile (Figure 3.7). This profile is oriented roughly north-west to south-east, parallel
to the tectonic transport. The water depth in this profile varies from 0 to 4 sec TWT. In this profile, the
observations are again almost the same in comparison to the previous ones (Figure 3.6, 3.7). The crust is
thinned over a very short distance of 40 km, with a very steeply dipping breakaway fault. Against the
breakaway fault, the basement reflector, which can be identified using same criteria as those used in the
previous profiles, it drops from 1 to 6 sec TWT. Then it again drops from 6 to 8 sec TWT before
becoming horizontal. It again, displays a terrace like geometry of the basement reflector. Here, the
intra-basement reflections can be categorized into three distinct zones, from north-west to south-east.
The north-western part represents chaotic and relatively transparent character, while the central part
represents a high amplitude-low frequency chaotic reflection with occasional randomly oriented high
amplitude discrete reflectors. In the central part, however, a characteristic more or less continuous
reflector is observed. It rises from the north-western part to the south-east towards the horizontal
Chapter-3 Data
85
basement reflector. The south-eastern part is, again, low amplitude, with relatively higher frequency
content, with some layer parallelism. Like in previous profiles (Figure 3.6 and 3.7), the presence of the
highly reflective basement-parallel reflector is not clear in this profile due to a high noise content in the
data. The thicker sediment can be found in the deep-water region. Less sediment characterizes in shelf
and slope regions. This indicates some amount of slope bypass as well. The sedimentary sequences can
be sub-divided as based on their internal character including onlap, downlap and truncations.
Another important profile used in this study is ION profile IE-900 (Figure 3.9). This profile is located
between the profiles (Figure 3.6 and 3.7) through the central part of the Coromandal strike-slip system.
The profile is oriented roughly north-west to south-east, parallel to the tectonic transport. The water
depth in this profile varies from 0 to 4 sec TWT. Here, also the crustal thinning is also supposed to occur
within a distance of 50 km. The observations are almost similar to those in the previous profiles but the
image quality is better. General observations, in accordance with those made in previous profiles (Figure
3.6, 3.7 and 3.8) include basement reflectivity character, three distinct zones typical for the intra-
basement reflection pattern, and a high angle breakaway fault against which basement reflection drops
from initial 1.2 to 6 sec TWT. The terrace like geometry is also quite evident in this profile so is a thick (2
Sec TWT) fault bounded sedimentary wedge immediately east of the breakaway fault, topped by a clear
angular unconformity (Figure 3.6). The sediment thickness can be mostly observed in the deep-water
part. There are not many internal deformations within the sediments above the unconformity. One of
the primary observations in this profile includes the sediment thickness in shallow water, which is
comparatively higher than that in the previous profiles but there is a complete slope bypass here,
because there is almost no sediment deposited along the steep slope. The sedimentary sequences can
be, again, clearly subdivided according to their internal character including onlap, downlap and
truncations.
The northern part of the study area is represented by the roughly orthogonally extended Krishna-
Godavari rift zone (Nemčok et al., 2013b). The southern part of the Krishna Basin represents an oblique
rift zone, which is also the northern end of the Coromandal horsetail structure (Nemčok et al., 2013b;
Figure 2.12). Four key seismic profiles (Figure 3.10; 3.11; 3.12; 3.13) have been selected to showcase the
major seismic characteristics of the northern horsetail structure and orthogonal rift zone. These profiles,
like those through the Cauvery rift zone, are also oriented parallel to the tectonic transport roughly from
north-west to south-east.
Chapter-3 Data
86
Fig
ure
3.7
: Th
e re
flec
tio
n s
eism
ic P
rofi
le-6
th
rou
gh
Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts N
W -
SE
tren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n.
This
is a
co
mp
osi
te
pro
file
, w
her
e th
e SE
sid
e is
pa
rt o
f IO
N p
rofi
le 9
30
. Th
e p
rofi
le c
uts
th
rou
gh
th
e ce
ntr
al
Co
rom
an
da
l st
rike
-slip
fa
ult
zo
ne.
No
te a
sh
arp
tra
nsi
tio
n
bet
wee
n p
roxi
ma
l an
d d
ista
l ma
rgin
s a
lon
g a
ma
jor
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
. A
dee
p b
asi
n is
als
o f
orm
ed a
dja
cen
t to
ma
in b
rea
kaw
ay
fau
lt.
SB =
Sea
bed
, UC
C
= to
p u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, L
CC
= t
op
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, O
C =
to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, CM
= t
op
co
nti
nen
tal m
an
tle,
OM
= to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ail
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0 t
o T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
Chapter-3 Data
87
Fig
ure
3.8
: Th
e re
flec
tio
n s
eism
ic P
rofi
le-7
th
rou
gh
Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts N
W -
SE
tren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n.
This
is
a c
om
po
site
pro
file
, w
her
e th
e SE
sid
e is
pa
rt o
f IO
N p
rofi
le 9
70
. Th
e p
rofi
le c
uts
th
rou
gh
th
e ce
ntr
al
Co
rom
an
da
l st
rike
-slip
fa
ult
zo
ne.
No
te t
he
sha
rp t
ran
siti
on
bet
wee
n p
roxi
ma
l an
d d
ista
l ma
rgin
s a
lon
g a
ma
jor
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
. A
dee
p b
asi
n is
als
o f
orm
ed a
dja
cen
t to
ma
in b
rea
kaw
ay
fau
lt.
SB =
Sea
bed
, U
CC
=
top
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal
cru
st,
LCC
= t
op
lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal
cru
st,
OC
= t
op
oce
an
ic c
rust
, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, C
M =
to
p c
on
tin
enta
l m
an
tle,
OM
=
top
oce
an
ic m
an
tle.
Th
e d
eta
il o
f th
e h
ori
zon
s (T
90
to
T1
0)
an
d (
K1
00
to
K2
0)
is g
iven
in T
ab
le-3
.1. S
ee t
ext
for
det
aile
d in
terp
reta
tio
n
Chapter-3 Data
88
Fig
ure
3.9
: IO
N r
efle
ctio
n s
eism
ic p
rofi
le 9
00
th
rou
gh
Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts N
W t
o S
E tr
end
ing
dip
-ori
ente
d s
ecti
on
. Th
e p
rofi
le i
s
loca
ted
wit
h c
entr
al
Co
rom
an
da
l st
rike
-slip
fa
ult
zo
ne.
No
te t
he
sha
rp t
ran
siti
on
bet
wee
n p
roxi
ma
l a
nd
dis
tal
ma
rgin
s a
lon
g a
ma
jor
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
. A
dee
p b
asi
n i
s a
lso
fo
rmed
ad
jace
nt
to m
ain
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
. SB
= S
eab
ed,
UC
C =
to
p u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l cr
ust
, LC
C =
to
p l
ow
er c
on
tin
enta
l cr
ust
, O
C =
to
p
oce
an
ic c
rust
, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, C
M =
to
p c
on
tin
enta
l m
an
tle,
OM
= t
op
oce
an
ic m
an
tle.
Th
e d
eta
il o
f th
e h
ori
zon
s (T
90
to
T1
0)
an
d (
K1
00
to
K2
0)
is g
iven
in T
ab
le-3
.1. S
ee t
ext
for
det
aile
d in
terp
reta
tio
n
Chapter-3 Data
89
The first profile from this group is the southernmost profile in the Krishna-Godavari rift zone (Figure
3.10). This profile is a composite one from shallow to deep-water region. The water depth ranges from
less than 1 to 3 Sec TWT. Here, the crustal thinning takes place over a distance of 130-140 km. The
basement-sediment interface is highly reflective and continuous throughout the profile, due to high
impedance contrast between proximal north-western to distal south-eastern part. The proximal and
distal parts are separated by a breakaway fault. The basement reflector drops down from initial 1 to 3.5
sec TWT and then from 3.5 to 5 sec TWT, against the main breakaway fault. It further drops down from
6 to 7.5 Sec TWT in the distal south-eastern part of the profile. The entire basement reflector is thus
provides a terraced like geometry, like that in the previous profiles observed in the Cauvery and
Coromandal regions. The amplitude and frequency content within the basement is quite noisy in the
proximal part. However, in the southern part it is quite transparent due to low amplitude content. Only
the lower part of the section is quite reflective and shows some kind of layered geometry. The proximal
part of the profile images a large fault bounded sedimentary basin. The geometry of the basin suggests
that it is a proximal graben with a relatively thick sedimentary fill. The fill can be subdivided into several
sequences based on their internal characteristics including onlap, downlap and truncations. The
sedimentary section to the east of the main breakaway fault in deep-water region is thicker than that in
the proximal part. However, the size of the individual grabens in the distal margin, which are also
characterized by fault founded sedimentary wedges, is smaller than that in proximal margin. These
grabens are overlain with erosional unconformity.
The next profile (Figure 3.11) is located to the north of the previous one (Figure 3.10). This profile is,
again, a composite one from shallow to deep-water regions. Its character is almost similar to that of
previous profile with respect to frequency content, amplitude response and impedance contrast
demarcating sediment-basement interface (Figure 3.10). The water depth ranges from less than 1 to 3
Sec TWT. Like the previous profile, the crustal thinning is gradual and takes place over a distance of 130-
140 km. The basement-sediment interface is highly reflective and continuous throughout the profile
from proximal north-west to distal south-east parts. The proximal and distal parts are separated by a
breakaway fault. The basement reflector drops down from initial 1 to 5 sec and then from 5 to 7.5 sec
TWT against the main breakaway fault. Therefore, the terrace like geometry of the basement reflector is
quite obvious. The basin-bounding fault is also evident in this profile. The intra-basement reflection
characteristics are common in terms of amplitude –frequency content, where the upper part remains
transparent and the lower part is more reflective. It is interesting to note that the dip of the breakaway
Chapter-3 Data
90
fault is relatively steeper than the dip of other normal faults in both profiles (Figure 3.10 and 3.11). A
proximal margin graben with thicker sedimentary fill and a series of distal margin grabens with thinner
sedimentary fill are also present in this section. The sedimentary sequences can be, again, subdivided as
based on their internal character including onlap, downlap and truncations.
The next profile (Figure 3.12) represents the northern part of the orthogonally extended Krishna-
Godavari rift zone. The profile is oriented roughly from northwest to southeast, parallel to the tectonic
transport. It extends from shallow-water to deep-water. This profile is also a composite one, where the
proximal north-western part is a Reliance profile with the south-eastern distal one being the ION profile
IE-1240. The water depth ranges from less than 1 sec TWT in shallow water to 3 sec TWT in the deep-
water regions. The total crustal thinning takes place over a distance of 120-130 km. Although the
proximal part of this profile is quite noisy, being composed of legacy seismic lines in East India, the
typical sediment-basement interface can be identified. This basement reflector is prominent due to its
high reflectivity and amplitude content towards the distal margin section. The proximal and distal
margin parts are separated by a breakaway fault. The basement reflection gradually drops from initial 1
to 5 sec TWT though gradual faulting, and then it drops suddenly from 5 to 7 sec TWT against the main
breakaway fault. It has to be noted that the throw against the breakaway fault is less (2 sec TWT) in
comparison to that in the other previous profiles, where the throw was in order of 4-5 sec TWT. The
basement reflection is also discontinuous in the proximal margin, where several fault bounded
sedimentary wedges are present. In the distal margin, the basement is transparent and chaotic due to
its low amplitude, as well as frequency content. However, the lower part of the basement is highly
reflective with some layer parallelism. The sedimentary wedges in the distal margin to the east of the
breakaway fault are quite small in size. They contain some high amplitude –low frequency reflective
bodies within. The basement reflection becomes almost horizontal in the south-eastern deep-water part
of the profile. In this part, the intra-basement section is quite transparent due to lack of amplitude.
However, some layer parallel dim reflectivity can be observed in this zone. The sediment thickness
increases in the deep-water region. The sedimentary sequences can be, again, subdivided according to
their internal character including onlap, downlap and truncations. A prominent truncation surface,
which clearly envelops all fault affected sedimentary sections, can be recognized as a major angular
unconformity. There are certain bulges in the younger sedimentary section. However, these bulges do
not react to the basement architecture.
Chapter-3 Data
91
Fig
ure
3.1
0:
The
refl
ecti
on
sei
smic
Pro
file
-8 t
hro
ug
h E
ast
Ind
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e co
mp
osi
te p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts N
W -
SE
tren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n. T
he
pro
file
is l
oca
ted
in
th
e n
ort
her
n h
ors
eta
il st
ruct
ure
of
the
Co
rom
an
da
l fa
ult
sys
tem
. Th
e p
roxi
ma
l a
nd
dis
tal
ma
rgin
s a
re s
epa
rate
d b
y a
ma
jor
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
.
No
te t
ha
t th
e g
rab
ens
in t
he
dis
tal
ma
rgin
are
mu
ch s
ma
ller
is s
ize
tha
n t
ho
se i
n p
roxi
ma
l m
arg
in.
SB
= S
eab
ed,
UC
C =
to
p u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st,
LCC
=
top
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, O
C =
to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, CM
= t
op
co
nti
nen
tal m
an
tle
, OM
= t
op
oce
an
ic m
an
tle.
Th
e d
eta
il o
f th
e
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0 t
o T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
92
Fig
ure
3.1
1:
The
refl
ecti
on
sei
smic
Pro
file
-9 t
hro
ug
h E
ast
Ind
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e co
mp
osi
te p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts N
W -
SE
tren
din
g d
ip-o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n. T
he
pro
file
is lo
cate
d in
th
e n
ort
her
n h
ors
eta
il st
ruct
ure
of
the
Co
rom
an
da
l fa
ult
sys
tem
. Th
e p
roxi
ma
l an
d d
ista
l ma
rgin
s a
re s
epa
rate
d b
y a
ma
jor
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
.
No
te t
ha
t th
e g
rab
ens
in t
he
dis
tal m
arg
in a
re m
uch
sm
alle
r is
siz
e th
an
th
ose
in p
roxi
ma
l ma
rgin
. S
B =
Sea
bed
, U
CC
= t
op
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, LC
C =
top
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, O
C =
to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, CM
= t
op
co
nti
nen
tal m
an
tle,
OM
= t
op
oce
an
ic m
an
tle.
Th
e d
eta
il o
f th
e
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0 t
o T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
93
Fig
ure
3.1
2:
The
refl
ecti
on
sei
smic
Pro
file
-10
th
rou
gh
Ea
st In
dia
n m
arg
in. T
he
com
po
site
pro
file
rep
rese
nts
NW
- S
E tr
end
ing
dip
ori
ente
d s
ecti
on
wh
ere
the
SE s
ide
is p
art
of
ION
pro
file
12
40
. Th
e p
rofi
le is
loca
ted
in t
he
no
rth
ern
rif
t zo
ne.
Th
e cr
ust
al t
hin
nin
g f
rom
sh
allo
w t
o d
eep
er b
asi
n a
rea
is g
rad
ua
l wit
h a
ma
jor
bre
aka
wa
y fa
ult
dem
arc
ati
ng
pro
xim
al
an
d d
ista
l m
arg
ins.
No
te t
ha
t th
e g
rab
ens
in t
he
dis
tal
ma
rgin
are
mu
ch s
ma
ller
is s
ize
tha
n t
ho
se i
n
pro
xim
al m
arg
in.
SB =
Sea
bed
, U
CC
= t
op
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, LC
C =
to
p lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, O
C =
to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st,
PO
C=
top
pro
to-o
cea
nic
cru
st,
CM
= t
op
co
nti
nen
tal m
an
tle,
OM
= t
op
oce
an
ic m
an
tle.
Th
e d
eta
il o
f th
e h
ori
zon
s (T
90
to
T1
0)
an
d (
K1
00
to
K2
0)
is g
iven
in T
ab
le-3
.1. S
ee t
ext
for
det
aile
d
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
94
The next profile (Figure 3.13) is located to the north the previous profile (Figure 3.12). Roughly oriented
from northwest to southeast and parallel to the tectonic transport, this profile also extends from
shallow water to deep water. Again, it is a composite one where the proximal north-western part is a
Reliance profile with the south-eastern distal one being the ION profile IE-1290. This profile also shows
characteristics common to the previous profile in terms of amplitude-frequency content of the data,
continuity and geometry of the basement reflector, intra-basement reflection characteristics and
sedimentary characters (Figure 3.12). The water depth ranges from less than 1 sec TWT in shallow water
to 3.5 sec TWT in the deep-water regions. The total crustal thinning takes place over a distance of 110-
120 km. towards the proximal margin, the basement reflection is quite discontinuous due to low
frequency and high noise content in the data. The fault bounded sedimentary wedges can be observed.
They are sealed by a top truncation surface. This is a large basin-bounding fault in the north-western
end of the profile. The geometry of basement configuration is clear in the distal part of the section.
Here, the basement reflection drops from initial 1 to 4.5 sec TWT through a series of breakaway fault
splaying off the main breakaway fault. Then it finally drops down from 4.5 to 6 sec TWT, before
becoming almost horizontal in the distal south-eastern end of the profile. The intra-basement reflectors
in proximal margin are quite chaotic and low frequency, due to homogeneous noise content. The intra-
basement reflectors in the south eastern region below the near horizontal basement are quite
transparent, showing some degree of parallelism to the basement. There are few low-frequency layers
with high reflectivity above the prominent basement reflector. The sedimentary section is relatively
thicker in the deep water region. The internal geometries of the sedimentary cover including the onlap,
downlap and truncations are used to subdivide the sedimentary cover into different sequences. It has to
be noticed that here, the slope bypass occurs at a late stage, as indicated by presence of relatively thick
sediments in the slope region. There are certain bulges in the younger sedimentary section. They do not
react to the basement architecture.
The seismic data described above helped to interpret the major tectono-stratigraphic surfaces and
tectono-sequences, based on internal reflection characteristics and equivalent tectonic and major
climatic events associated with this margin. This approach was applied to in all seismic profiles in this
study. The same has been summarized in Table 3.1.
Chapter-3 Data
95
Fig
ure
3.1
3:
The
Ref
ecti
on
sei
smic
Pro
file
-11
th
rou
gh
Ea
st I
nd
ian
ma
rgin
. Th
e co
mp
osi
te p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts N
W -
SE
tren
din
g d
ip o
rien
ted
sec
tio
n
wh
ere
the
SE s
ide
is p
art
of
ION
pro
file
12
90
. Th
e p
rofi
le is
loca
ted
in t
he
no
rth
ern
rif
t zo
ne.
Th
e cr
ust
al t
hin
nin
g f
rom
sh
allo
w t
o d
eep
er b
asi
n a
rea
is
gra
du
al w
ith
a m
ajo
r b
rea
kaw
ay
fau
lt d
ema
rca
tin
g p
roxi
ma
l an
d d
ista
l ma
rgin
s. N
ote
th
e g
rab
ens
in t
he
dis
tal m
arg
in a
re m
uch
sm
alle
r is
siz
e th
an
tho
se in
pro
xim
al m
arg
in.
SB =
Sea
bed
, UC
C =
to
p u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st,
LCC
= t
op
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st,
OC
= t
op
oce
an
ic c
rust
, P
OC
= to
p p
roto
-
oce
an
ic c
rust
, C
M =
to
p c
on
tin
enta
l ma
ntl
e, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ail
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
(T9
0 t
o T
10
) a
nd
(K
10
0 t
o K
20
) is
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.1
.
See
text
fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
96
Table 3.1: Tectono-stratigraphic chart for East coast India used for identification of seismic sequence boundaries.
Chapter-3 Data
97
The entire ION-Geophysical IndiaSpan East dataset has been used in this study to understand the crustal
architecture (Figure 3.14). The IndiaSpan was a multi-client seismic API program for regional geological
study in east and west coast of India acquired by ION GXT. Phase I of IndiaSpan covers entire India and
comprises about 13,574 lkm of 2D images. It is a high quality dataset with a long offset (10 km) and a
deep record length (18 sec), with source strength approximately 170b-m peak-peak. The data is
available in both Pre Stack Time Migration (PSTM) and Pre Stack Depth Migration (PSDM) format. In the
depth domain the data is available up to 24-30km. For the present study in East coast of India, the total
data quantum is 11587 lkm (8087 lkm + 3500 lkm) including both Phase-1 and Phase-1 infill data.
Although the data was acquired on a very broad regional scale, the data quality is much better for
regional interpretation and crustal architecture studies, because of its continuity, coverage and deep
penetration.
Usually, the ideal reflection seismic data for the interpretation of the crustal type distribution preferably
should be deep enough to image the Mohorovicic discontinuity (Moho) to provide the image of the
entire crust. Although, the crustal architecture is documented by various profiles in the study area, the
profile ION IE-1000 is the best one for deep crust documentation (Figure 3.15). Profile ION IE-1000
represents the example of the margin formed by the roughly orthogonal extension controlling normal
fault patterns. Profile ION IE-1000, like many other GXT regional profiles, is long enough to show not
only the continental margin in the north-west but also a deep ocean basin towards the south-east. The
crustal thinning in this profile occurs within 130-140 km distance.
In this profile, there are several rotated fault blocks in the proximal margin, with relatively high-angle
normal faults. The upper part of the basement in the NW is relatively chaotic and noisy, with high
frequency content. However, the deeper basement is quite reflective and layered in an anastomosing
pattern. One can observe the lowermost strong reflector in NW, which is rising towards SE. The crust is
thinned oceanward and the top of the crystalline basement is gradually becoming flat towards the deep-
water region. The same is imaged by a strong continuous near horizontal reflector. Interestingly, there
are two continuous reflectors below the flat deeper basin basement, which do not reach the acoustic
impedance contrast typical for the boundary between the top basement and the overlying sedimentary
cover. These are not continuous throughout the profile but lose their reflectivity towards west. The
section between these two major reflectors is quite transparent due to low amplitude content, but
distinctly and weakly layered. The section between the inclined basement and the near-horizontal
basement reflector is again quite distinct. While the top part of this region is imaged by higher
Chapter-3 Data
98
reflectivity zone, the base in most cases does not have any distinct signature, having mostly chaotic
reflection with some discrete high reflectivity surfaces at random angles. There is no continuous
basement reflection in this part. Similar observations can be made in ION-GXT profile IE-1200 and IE-
1600 (Figure 3.16, Figure 3.17).
The ION profile iE-1200 is located in the Krishna Godavari Basin (Figure 3.14) oriented in the north-west
to south-east direction. On the proximal margin side, the basement reflector is highly reflective but
quite discontinuous, as it is affected by faulting. The proximal margin faults are usually dipping westerly
against the easterly dipping main basin-bounding fault. The distal margin is quite distinctive and
separated by a major breakaway fault. The throw against the breakaway fault is low (2 Sec TWT) like
that in the previous profile (Figure 3.12). It has to be noted that the distal margin grabens contain
thinner sediment thickness in comparison to the proximal margins. The grabens are sealed by a
truncation surface. The basement reflectivity is quite transparent in the upper part due to low
reflectivity and frequency content. However, the lower part of the basement is highly reflective. Some
clear and distinct reflective surfaces can be observed, which are rising from below the basement
towards the deep-water part, towards the ocean-continent transition. It can be noted that a highly
reflective fault is truncating against this uprising bright reflector. The basement reflector is near
horizontal and continuous in the south-eastern region. The intra-basement reflectivity below this
section is transparent but some degree of layer parallelism to the basement can be observed. The major
difference of this profile from the previous one is an absence of a continuous reflector below the deep-
water basement. Another difference is the layers on top of the deep-water basement, which are highly
reflective and contains lower frequency.
The ION profile IE-1600 is a northwest-southeast oriented (Figure 3.17). The proximal margin can be
seen in this image. The proximal margin is separated from distal margin through a high-angle breakaway
fault. This profile is located in the close proximity of the post-rift hotspot volcanic province in the
Mahanadi Basin in the north (Bastia et al., 2010). Here, the reflectivity in the top basement may be
related to acoustic impedance contrast between the basalt and sedimentary systems. Here, also a series
of grabens can be observed in the distal margin. However, the amplitude content within the graben is
quite high with frequency being quite low. The grabens are topped by a clear truncation surface.
Towards the deep-water south-eastern part of the profile, again, basement is becoming near-horizontal
and there is some layer parallel reflectivity. However, the intra-basement reflectivity gradually becomes
chaotic towards the north-west.
Chapter-3 Data
99
Figure 3.14: Map of the study area, offshore East India, showing the location of the IndiaSpan reflection seismic
profiles (ION, IndiaSpan report, 2007), onshore topography, drainage system and offshore bathymetry.
Chapter-3 Data
100
Fig
ure
3.1
5:
Ref
lect
ion
sei
smic
pro
file
IO
N/G
XT
-10
00
th
rou
gh
th
e K
rish
na
rif
t zo
ne
sho
win
g a
dis
trib
uti
on
of
cru
sta
l ty
pes
in
clu
din
g
thin
ned
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal
cru
st (
UC
C),
th
inn
ed l
ow
er c
on
tin
enta
l cr
ust
(LC
C),
pro
to-o
cea
nic
cru
st (
un
roo
fed
co
nti
nen
tal
ma
ntl
e),
an
d
oce
an
ic c
rust
(O
C),
ma
pp
ed u
sin
g t
he
seis
mic
sig
na
ture
s. T
he
con
tin
enta
l M
oh
o u
pri
sin
g t
ow
ard
s th
e SE
is
very
wel
l im
ag
ed.
The
top
of
the
con
tin
enta
l ba
sem
ent
(TC
B)
is f
au
lted
, in
dic
ati
ng
th
e b
ritt
le n
atu
re o
f th
e u
pp
er c
rust
. Th
e to
p o
f th
e lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
(TL
CC
) is
ma
pp
ed a
s b
ase
d o
n t
he
ob
serv
ati
on
s d
escr
ibed
in
th
e te
xt.
Tow
ard
s th
e SE
, th
e m
ore
org
an
ized
la
yere
d n
orm
al
oce
an
ic c
rust
wit
h a
pro
min
ent
Mo
ho
res
olu
tio
n (
oce
an
ic M
oh
o)
can
be
ob
serv
ed.
The
top
oce
an
ic b
ase
men
t (T
OB
) is
re
lati
vely
fla
t a
nd
tec
ton
ica
lly
un
dis
turb
ed.
Bet
wee
n t
he
exte
nd
ed c
on
tin
enta
l cr
ust
an
d t
he
oce
an
ic c
rust
lie
s th
e p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
, re
pre
sen
ted
by
the
un
roo
fed
con
tin
enta
l lit
ho
sph
eric
ma
ntl
e. I
t is
ch
ara
cter
ized
by
the
cha
oti
c se
ism
ic r
efle
cto
r p
att
ern
an
d p
rese
nce
of
thro
ug
h-g
oin
g f
ract
ure
zo
nes
.
See
text
fo
r fu
rth
er d
eta
ils o
n s
eism
ic c
ha
ract
er o
f in
volv
ed c
rust
al t
ypes
.
Chapter-3 Data
101
Fig
ure
3.1
6:
Det
ail
of
the
refl
ecti
on
sei
smic
pro
file
GX
T-1
20
0 t
hro
ug
h t
he
Go
da
vari
rif
t zo
ne
sho
win
g t
he
con
tin
enta
l an
d p
roto
-oce
an
ic c
rust
s. N
ote
th
at
the
top
of
the
pro
to-o
cea
nic
cru
st (
un
roo
fed
ma
ntl
e) is
co
vere
d b
y vo
lca
nic
ro
cks.
UC
C -
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
; LC
C -
lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
; TL
CC
- t
op
of
the
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st.
Chapter-3 Data
102
Fig
ure
3.1
7:
Ref
lect
ion
sei
smic
pro
file
GX
T-1
60
0 t
hro
ug
h t
he
Ma
ha
na
di r
ift
zon
e. T
he
up
risi
ng
co
nti
nen
tal M
oh
o is
no
t im
ag
ed w
ell i
n t
his
pro
file
an
d t
he
oce
an
ic M
oh
o i
s n
ot
very
pro
min
ent.
Tw
o g
rab
ens
can
be
seen
on
th
e co
nti
nen
tal
ma
rgin
. Th
e o
cea
nic
cru
st i
s fl
at
wit
h p
ara
llel-
laye
red
ref
lect
ors
in
its
up
per
pa
rts.
Th
e se
ism
ic im
ag
e o
f th
e u
nro
ofe
d m
an
tle
is d
istu
rbed
an
d c
ha
ract
eriz
ed b
y w
avy
ref
lect
ors
. Th
e to
p o
f th
e co
nti
nen
tal b
ase
men
t (T
CB
) a
nd
top
of
the
oce
an
ic b
ase
men
t (T
OB
) a
re in
terp
rete
d o
n t
he
ba
sis
of
the
last
pro
min
ent
con
tin
uo
us
refl
ecto
r in
co
nti
nen
tal a
nd
oce
an
ic c
rust
s, r
esp
ecti
vely
.
Chapter-3 Data
103
Based on afore mentioned observations the following crustal horizons have been interpreted for East
India. These are;
I. Top upper continental crust (UCC);
II. Top lower continental crust (LCC);
III. Continental Moho (CM);
IV. Top Proto-Oceanic Crust (POC);
V. Top Oceanic Crust (OC); and
VI. Oceanic Moho (OM).
The same principle for interpreting crustal boundaries was applied to the Elan Bank images.
3.1.2. Elan Bank data
The time-migrated 2D seismic data from the Elan Bank (Figure 3.18) were obtained from Geoscience
Australia, an agency of the Australian federal government for geoscientific research. The seismic data
encompasses the survey S-179, which was acquired over the Elan Bank and part of the Kerguelen
Plateau. There are seven seismic profiles acquired (both strike and dip profiles) in survey S-179, which
mostly cover the Elan Bank. The data quality is good, having a sufficient record length of 12 sec TWT,
required for the crustal interpretation, although geophysical artifacts including multiples, noise and
sideswipes are found in some profiles.
All seven profiles through the Elan Bank have some common distinct characteristics. In all profiles, the
first strong reflector below seabed showing equivalent impendence contrast for crystalline basement
may be equivalent to top basalt. The strong contrast between physical properties of basalt and overlying
sediments in terms of both density and velocity provides a strong impedance contrast in seismic imaging
between the two rock sequences. There are significant reflections observed also below the basalt layer.
The sedimentary cover on top of the basalt is quite thin and condensed. The reflections in the
sedimentary cover are continuous, showing the internal geometries and stratal termination patterns
including onlap, downlap and truncation, and small scale faults.
Chapter-3 Data
104
Figure 3.18: The 2D seismic grid in Elan Bank. The 2D seismic was acquired and processed by Geoscience Australia for scientific research. The data are part of survey 179, which was focussed on Elan Bank.
Profile 1 (Figure 3.19) is located in the central part of the Kerguelen Plateau (Figure 3.18). This profile is
a north-east to south-west trending profile oriented roughly parallel to dip direction. It has to be noted
that this profile does not pass through the Elan Bank microcontinent. The bathymetry is 1.8 sec TWT
only. The bathymetry is quite flat and undisturbed in this profile. There is an ODP well 1138 situated on
this profile. The first prominent reflective surface in the image is assumed to be basalt top, which can be
characterized by high amplitude and low frequency content. Additionally, this can be further correlated
with stratigraphic picks of the well, which penetrates through the top of the basalt layer. The basalt
layer is also near-horizontal at around 2.5 sec TWT level. The sedimentary section above the basalt is
quite thin (1 sec TWT thick). A series of alternate low amplitude transparent and high amplitude bright
layers can be observed. There are not many internal stratal termination patterns in the sedimentary
cover. There is a low amplitude transparent package immediately below the top basalt reflector.
Although the layer is almost transparent, still some occasional reflectors with higher reflectivity can be
mapped in it. They are truncating against the top basalt layer at an angle. The base of the package is also
almost horizontal at a depth level represented by 3 sec TWT. The section below this package is quite
Chapter-3 Data
105
noisy due to high amplitude and very low frequency content, which increase further down. However,
occasional discontinuous high amplitude reflective surfaces are present. These surfaces appear to be
near horizontal as well. Therefore, no significant crustal thinning can be recognized in this profile.
Figure 3.19: The Reflection seismic Profile-1 through the central Kerguelen Plateau. The profile represents a NE-SW trending dip oriented section. The ODP site 1138 is located at this profile. S1 = Sediment Unit 1, B1 = top Basalt, IB1 = top intra-basalt unit, OC = top oceanic crust, OM = top oceanic mantle. The details of the horizons are given in Table-3.2. See text for the detailed interpretation.
Chapter-3 Data
106
Profile 2 (Figure 3.20) is located in the north-western part of the Elan Bank microcontinent (Figure 3.18).
This profile is an almost east-west trending profile, oriented as roughly parallel to the tectonic transport.
The water depth in this profile varies from 3.5 to 6 sec TWT from east to west. The assumed top basalt
layer is the most prominent high amplitude reflective surface, which runs roughly parallel to the seabed.
Thus, the thickness of the overlying sediment cover is quite thin, whose thickness varies from 1 sec TWT
in the east to 0.5 sec TWT in the west. The sedimentary layer is quite transparent due to its low
amplitude content, except for the very top part near the basalt top. Therefore, the internal stratal
termination patterns are difficult to recognize under such circumstances. However, a prominent highly
reflective sediment layer can be identified as based on its amplitude patterns just above the basalt layer.
It has to be noted that the overall amplitude and noise content also increases with depth and data
gradually loses its frequency content. In spite of that the sub-basalt seismic domain can be easily
subdivided into two distinct domains, which are separated in the middle of this profile. These domains
are the eastern and western domains. In the eastern domain, the reflections below basalt are clearly
imaged. One major intra-basalt layer can be identified as this surface is quite reflective due to high
amplitude content and more or less present seismic continuity. Another important traceable reflector
below appears to be discontinuous and affected by faulting. This surface provides a better impedance
contrast between the layers below. Notably, this surface is sealed by another truncation surface above.
The seismic packages between these two surfaces are quite thin, transparent and weakly layered. The
reflection pattern of this interval package is quite different from the basaltic reflection pattern.
Interestingly, the faults that affect the lower surface do not affect the upper truncation surface. They
are essentially detaching at a level below. It is possible to map the detachment surface, which is clearly
rising towards the west. It is possible to map another couple of more or less continuous reflective
amplitudes, which run near parallel to the detachment and rise towards the west. Compared to the
eastern domain, the western domain is full of noisy and chaotic reflections and devoid of any distinct
high amplitude reflectors. Therefore, an overall gradual crustal thinning is observed from east to west
over a distance of 60-80 km.
Chapter-3 Data
107
Fig
ure
3.2
0:
The
Ref
lect
ion
sei
smic
Pro
file
-2 t
hro
ug
h t
he
no
rth
-wes
tern
ma
rgin
of
Ela
n B
an
k. T
he
pro
file
re
pre
sen
ts a
n E
-W t
ren
din
g
dip
-ori
ente
d s
ecti
on
. Th
e d
ata
set
con
tain
a r
ela
tive
ly s
ma
ll a
mo
un
t o
f m
ult
iple
s. N
ote
th
at
the
cru
sta
l th
inn
ing
is
gra
du
al o
cea
nw
ard
.
S2 =
Sed
imen
t U
nit
2,
B1
= to
p B
asa
lt,
IB1
= to
p i
ntr
a-b
asa
lt u
nit
, SR
= t
op
syn
rift
, O
C =
to
p o
cea
nic
cru
st,
UC
C =
to
p u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l
cru
st,
MC
C/L
CC
= m
idd
le/l
ow
er c
on
tin
enta
l cr
ust
, LC
C =
lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ails
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
are
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-3.2
. See
tex
t fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
Chapter-3 Data
108
Profile 3 (Figure 3.21) is also located in the north-western part of the Elan Bank microcontinent (Figure
3.18). This profile is, again, an east-west trending profile, oriented roughly parallel to the tectonic
transport. The water depth in this profile varies from 3 to 6.5 sec TWT from east to west. Here, also the
most prominent highly reflective boundary is supposedly being the basalt top. The top basalt layer is
visibly faulted in this profile. It has to be noted that seismic multiples are very much evident in this
profile. The bottom most part is, thus, mimicking the seabed reflections. This creates a difficulty to
identify the continuity of reflectors in the bottom part of the profile. Otherwise, this profile is very
similar to profile 2 (Figure 3.20), in terms of reflection continuity and reflection content in each layer
below the top basalt reflector. The overlying sedimentary layer is quite thin being 1 sec TWT thick in the
eastern part. It thins towards the deeper water region in the west. The bottom most part of the
sedimentary layer again can be recognized as a separate sequence due to its higher amplitude content.
The internal geometry of the sedimentary sequence is quite uncharacteristic and homoclinal in nature.
The upper part of the basalt layer immediately below the high amplitude top basalt reflector is quite
transparent. Its base can be recognized due to its continuity up to the middle of the section from east to
west and change in amplitude, which increases vertically downward. Like in previous profile (Figure
3.20) also a rather discontinuous and faulted reflective surface can be identified in this profile. The
larger number of faults creates multiple small-size rotated fault blocks. The faulted surface is capped by
a thinly layered reflective package sealed by a truncation surface. The faults, again, appear to be
detaching at a traceable common base. There is one a highly discontinuous and discrete reflector below
can also be traced below, which is apparently rising towards the west. Therefore, this profile also shows
very gradual crustal thinning from east to west over a distance of 90-100 km. There is a mound like
feature in the eastern part, before the initiation of a relatively flat-topped basalt and equivalent layer.
The reflections below the mound are highly chaotic.
Profile 4 (Figure 3.22) is located in the south-western part of the Elan Bank microcontinent (Figure 3.18).
This profile is, again, an NE-SW trending profile, oriented at an oblique angle to the tectonic transport.
The water depth in this profile varies from 3 to 6 sec TWT from north-east to south-west. However, this
profile is full of noise, multiples, migration smiles and sideswipes. Certain mound like features can be
also observed here. These mounds are also affecting the current seabed, making the seabed quite
rugged, particularly in the south-western part. The base of the mound appears to be deflected
downwards. Like in other profiles (Figure 3.19, 3.20 and 3.21, the most prominent reflective surface is
assumed to be the basalt top. However, the sediment cover in this profile is almost negligible. The
Chapter-3 Data
109
reflection package immediately below the assumed basalt reflector is quite transparent and free of
amplitudes. However, the package below is full of high-amplitude reflectors. The internal geometry of
this package clearly shows homoclinal south-westerly dipping reflectors. The most prominent high
amplitude reflector is quite continuous up to the middle of the profile. The package is faulted and the
faults presumably detach at a common base, which is not very continuous. The presence of a
discontinuous bottom most reflector, which appears to be rising towards the south-west, can be traced,
but only very locally. Its continuity disappears below the mound feature, located almost in the middle of
the profile. Overall, this profile shows a possible crustal thinning towards the south-west over a distance
of roughly 60-70 km distance.
Chapter-3 Data
110
Figu
re 3
.21
: Th
e R
efl
ecti
on
se
ism
ic P
rofi
le-3
th
rou
gh t
he
no
rth
-we
ster
n m
argi
n o
f th
e El
an B
ank.
Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts a
n E
-W t
ren
din
g
dip
-ori
ente
d s
ecti
on
. Th
e d
atas
et c
on
tain
s a
set
of
mu
ltip
les.
No
te t
hat
th
e cr
ust
al t
hin
nin
g is
gra
du
al o
cean
war
d.
S2
= S
edim
en
t U
nit
2,
B1
= to
p B
asal
t, I
B1
= to
p i
ntr
a-b
asal
t u
nit
, SR
= t
op
syn
rift
, O
C =
to
p o
cean
ic c
rust
, U
CC
= t
op
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal
cru
st,
MC
C/L
CC
=
mid
dle
/lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, LC
C =
low
er
con
tin
enta
l cru
st, O
M =
to
p o
cean
ic m
antl
e. T
he
det
ails
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
are
give
n in
Tab
le-3
.2.
See
text
fo
r d
etai
led
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
111
Fig
ure
3.2
2:
The
Ref
lect
ion
sei
smic
Pro
file
-4 t
hro
ug
h t
he
sou
th-w
este
rn m
arg
in o
f El
an
Ba
nk.
Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts a
NW
-SE
tren
din
g d
ip-
ori
ente
d s
ecti
on
. Th
e d
ata
set
con
tain
s a
set
of
mu
ltip
les.
No
te t
ha
t th
e cr
ust
al
thin
nin
g i
s g
rad
ua
l o
cea
nw
ard
.
S2 =
Sed
imen
t U
nit
2,
B1
= to
p
Ba
salt
, IB
1=
top
in
tra
-ba
salt
un
it,
SR =
to
p s
ynri
ft,
OC
= t
op
oce
an
ic c
rust
, U
CC
= t
op
up
per
co
nti
nen
tal
cru
st,
MC
C/L
CC
= m
idd
le/l
ow
er
con
tin
enta
l cru
st,
LCC
= lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ails
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
are
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-2.
See
text
fo
r d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
112
Profile 5 (Figure 3.23) is located in the southern part of the Elan Bank (Figure 3.18). This profile is, again,
an NE-SW trending profile, oriented roughly parallel to the tectonic transport. The water depth in this
profile varies from 1.5 to 6 sec TWT from north-east to south-west. The profile also shows a clear
demarcation of shelf, slope, and deep-water parts of the Elan Bank margin. This section is also relatively
free of multiples and other noise. So far, this is the only profile in the Elan Bank, which shows an
exceptionally well imaged crustal thinning towards the south-west, within a deep ocean basin and over a
distance of 80-90 km. This profile also images the entire passive margin from its proximal to distal parts.
Here, again, the most prominent high amplitude reflector is presumed to be the basalt top. The
thickness of sedimentary cover overlying the basalt is very thin in the proximal part over the shelf,
relatively thicker on slope and thickest in deep-water basin. The proximal and distal margins can be
differentiated due to presence of the high-angle breakaway fault. The top basalt reflector drops down
initial 1.5 sec to 6 sec TWT. The base of the basalt can be also recognized as a continuous high amplitude
reflective surface in the proximal shelf region, where it is 1 sec TWT below the top basalt reflector, and
runs almost sub parallel to the base-basalt reflector. This indicates a quite uniform thickness of basalt
layer. The basalt package in the proximal part in the north-east appears to be quite transparent due to
low amplitude content. However, in the distal part in the south west, the basalt package is layered with
a different degree of reflectivity. The basalt layer is also typically faulted by high angle normal faults. The
stratal pattern below basalt in the proximal margin is not clear but, in the distal margin some smaller
fault bounded sedimentary wedges can be recognized in the north-eastern part. A typical bottom most
discontinuous reflector can be recognized only in the north-eastern part. It appears to be rising towards
the south-west. The top basement in the deep-water region can be recognized due to its high
impedance contrast. The basement appears to be quite horizontal. However, there is a mound like
feature in the extreme south-western part, which is faulted on its flank as well.
Profile 6 (Figure 3.24) is located in the central part of the Elan Bank (Figure 3.18). This is a roughly east-
west trending profile, roughly parallel to the tectonic transport. The water depth in this profile varies
from 1.25 to 2.5 sec TWT from west to east. This profile is free of multiples but the amplitude and noise
content increases rapidly along the vertical axis. Here, also the most prominent highly reflective
boundary is supposedly being the basalt top. The sedimentary section above the basalt layer is quite
thin (less than 1 sec TWT) and it thickens from west to east. The intra-layer stratal amplitude pattern
within the sedimentary package is difficult to distinguish. The homoclinal layering of the alternate high
and low amplitude pattern in observed from west to east in this profile. The upper part of the basalt
Chapter-3 Data
113
layer immediately below the high amplitude top basalt reflector is relatively transparent. Its base can be
recognized due to its continuity throughout the section from west to east. The seismic reflection below
the transparent package is quite reflective and continuously layered. A discrete and discontinuous
reflector can be observed below the transparent basalt package, which appears to be highly faulted. This
reflector gradually steps down along faults. There are some rotated seismic wedges in the profile, which
may be sedimentary in nature and may represent rifted grabens. However, this is indistinguishable in
seismic image due to high noise content in the data. However, the top part of this package is capped by
a clear truncation surface, which can be traced throughout the profile from west to east. The
sedimentary nature of sub-basalt reflections can be only confirmed by presence of IODP well 1137,
which is present on this profile (Figure 3.24). Typical continental fragments were recovered from the
clasts of the fluvial facies. The details of the findings from this well will be described later.
Profile 7 (Figure 3.25) is a north-east to south-west trending profile, at an angle to the major tectonic
transport. This is the longest and continuous profile of the entire survey (S-179), connecting the Elan
Bank, the Kerguelen Plateau and the Labuan Basin (Borissova et al., 2002) (Figure 3.18). The water depth
in this profile varies from 3 to 6 sec TWT. The profile shows a very rugged and uneven sea bottom along
its entire length. It contains some multiples. The shallowest part of the profile is located in the central
part, which represents the southern Kerguelen Plateau. The south-western part of the profile is partly
passing through the Elan Bank, while the Enderby Basin is located towards the very end of the profile.
On the north-eastern side, a clear image of the sedimentary basin can be found. It is known as the
Labuan basin (Rotstein et al., 2001). It appears that the sedimentary section in the Labuan Basin is
tectonically deformed. The thickening of sediment is observed in this basin toward the faults. The most
prominent high amplitude reflector is, again, presumably the basalt top, which can be continuously
traced throughout the profile across the southern Kerguelen Plateau. Apart from the Labuan Basin, the
sedimentary section overlying the basalt layer uniformly thick over Kerguelen Plateau. Its thickness is
approximately 1 sec TWT. The internal geometry of the sediments is uncharacteristic, except the
alternate layering of high and low amplitude reflectors. The data below the top basalt are highly chaotic
and noisy. Therefore, it is almost impossible to recognize continuous reflection patterns and internal
stratal amplitude geometries below the top basalt layer due to high noise content and presence of
multiples. There are certain high-angle discontinuities in the north-eastern part of the profile. The top
basalt surface is faulted, particularly in the north-western part of the profile. The crust appears to be
more deformed in the north-eastern part in comparison to the south-western part.
Chapter-3 Data
114
Fig
ure
3.2
3:
The
Ref
lect
ion
sei
smic
Pro
file
-5 t
hro
ug
h t
he
sou
ther
n m
arg
in o
f El
an
Ba
nk.
Th
e p
rofi
le r
epre
sen
ts a
NE
- SW
tre
nd
ing
dip
-
ori
ente
d s
ecti
on
. Th
e d
ata
set
con
tain
s a
rel
ati
vely
sm
all
am
ou
nt
of
mu
ltip
les.
No
te t
ha
t a
ver
y sh
arp
tra
nsi
tio
n b
etw
een
pro
xim
al a
nd
dis
tal
ma
rgin
wit
h m
ajo
r se
t o
f b
rea
kaw
ay
fau
lts.
S
2 =
Sed
imen
t U
nit
2,
B1
= t
op
Ba
salt
, IB
1 =
to
p i
ntr
a-b
asa
lt u
nit
, SR
= t
op
syn
rift
, O
C =
to
p
oce
an
ic c
rust
, UC
C =
to
p u
pp
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, M
CC
/LC
C =
mid
dle
/lo
wer
co
nti
nen
tal c
rust
, LC
C =
low
er c
on
tin
enta
l cru
st, O
M =
to
p o
cea
nic
ma
ntl
e. T
he
det
ails
of
the
ho
rizo
ns
are
giv
en in
Ta
ble
-2. S
ee t
ext
for
the
det
aile
d in
terp
reta
tio
n
Chapter-3 Data
115
Figure 3.24: The Reflection seismic Profile-6 through the central part of Elan Bank. The profile represents an E-W trending dip oriented section. ODP site 1137 is located on this profile. S2 =Sediment Unit 2, B1 = top Basalt, IB1 = top intra-basalt unit, SR = top synrift, OC = top oceanic crust, UCC = top upper continental crust, MCC/LCC = middle/lower continental crust, LCC = lower continental crust, OM = top oceanic mantle. The details of the horizons are given in Table-2. See text for detailed interpretation.
Chapter-3 Data
116
Fig
ure
3.2
5:
The
Ref
ecti
on
sei
smic
Pro
file
-7 a
cro
ss t
he
Ela
n B
an
k th
rou
gh
th
e K
erg
uel
en P
late
au
an
d t
he
Lab
ua
n B
asi
n (
in t
he
NE
pa
rt).
The
pro
file
rep
rese
nts
a N
E-S
W t
ren
din
g r
an
do
m s
ecti
on
. S1
= s
edim
ent
un
it 1
, S2
= s
edim
ent
Un
it 2
, B
1 =
to
p B
asa
lt,
LBS1
= L
ab
ua
n
ba
sin
sed
imen
t u
nit
1,
LBS2
= L
ab
ua
n b
asi
n s
edim
ent
un
it 2
, LB
S3 =
La
bu
an
ba
sin
sed
imen
t u
nit
3,
LBS4
= L
ab
ua
n b
asi
n s
edim
ent
un
it 4
,
LBS5
= L
ab
ua
n b
asi
n s
edim
ent
un
it 5
. See
tex
t fo
r th
e d
eta
iled
inte
rpre
tati
on
.
Chapter-3 Data
117
The seismic sequence boundaries and have been given in Table 3.2. The crustal boundaries interpreted
in the Elan Bank:
I. Top upper continental crust (UCC);
II. Top middle/lower continental crust (MCC/LCC);
III. Continental Moho (CM);
IV. Top oceanic crust (OC); and
VI. Oceanic Moho (OM).
Table 3.2: Tectono-stratigraphic chart for Elan Bank used for identification of seismic sequence boundaries.
Chapter-3 Data
118
3.2. Potential field data
Generally, marine gravity anomaly data can be estimated from satellite radar altimetry. They are
sometimes referred to as satellite gravity. In this study, the satellite gravity data come from Sandwell
and Smith, (1997). This gravity dataset was compiled from sadG data, version 11.2, a 1-arc-minute grid
compilation, and satellite altimetry mission data sets. These data are accurate down to wavelengths of
20-25 km. They are available at http://topex.ucsd.edu/WWW_html/mar_grav.html. Additionally, KMS01
and KMS02 data are also available for the study. The KMS01 mean sea surface dataset was derived from
a combination of T/P, ERS (ERM and GM modes) data. The resolution of the marine gravity field is 2 by 2
min (1/30 degrees) globally. The global marine gravity field and mean sea surface is available at the
following website: ftp://ftp.spacecenter.dk/pub/GRAVITY/KMS02/.
The ship-track gravity data are available from ION India span series, which were acquired simultaneously
with seismic data acquisition. Thus, the gravity data acquired are present only along the ION-GXT
seismic profiles.
The magnetic dataset was delivered as profile data along marine track lines and was unleveled. These
data were leveled and extrapolated away from the track lines for qualitative analyses of regional
magnetic trends. Unfortunately, a ship track magnetic coverage from ION is incomplete due to some
security and territorial issues. However, additional magnetic coverage was obtained from Bird
Geophysical who merged the IndiaSpan magnetic data with reprocessed GeoDas coverage. The merged
data are available from Bird Geophysical at http://www.birdgeo.com.
3.2.1 Gravity Maps
The Free-air gravity map of the East India margin shows a distribution of anomalies in the offshore
region (Figure 3.26). If the Free-air gravity anomaly map is compared to the bathymetry map (Figure
3.14), it shows that the positive anomalies are restricted to the shelf region only. The Free-air anomaly
map reveals that anomalies increase up to +112 mGal from ocean towards shelf. The positive anomaly in
the shelf region abruptly decreases to negative anomaly on the ocean side. It decreases to a minimum of
-197 mGal over a short distance across the slope region. The anomaly then again increases at a slower
rate towards the deep-water in the east, but remains negative (mGal). The map also contains several
slightly positive anomalies in areas where there are major delta and deep-water fans, with expected
thick sedimentary cover in the areas of the Bengal and Godavari fans. In the Free-air anomaly map, a
linear negative gravity anomaly trend, flanked by positive anomaly, is observed in the deeper part of the
Chapter-3 Data
119
Bay of Bengal basin. This trend coincides almost with 85°E longitude. This particular anomaly is known as
85°E Ridge anomaly. It represents a chain of buried aseismic volcanic mounds known as the 85°E Ridge
(Curray and Munasinghe 1991; Muller et. al, 1993; Ramanna, et al., 2001; Bastia et al., 2010). The ocean
floor anomaly becomes again positive to the east, towards the eastern side near the Andaman Sea.
Figure 3.26: Free-Air gravity map of the East Indian offshore. The anomaly map along the margin shows a distribution of anomalies representing the crustal transition. Note that the linear negative gravity anomaly trend runs almost north-south in the deeper part of the Bay of Bengal Basin. It coincides with almost along 85°E longitude. This particular anomaly is known as the 85°E Ridge anomaly.
Chapter-3 Data
120
The Elan Bank represents a relatively positive topographic feature in comparison to the surrounding
oceanic basins as shown in the Figure (3.27). In this map, the shallowest part is located in the central
and northern parts of the Kerguelen Plateau where the bathymetry increases up to 900 m below Mean
Sea Level (MSL) and the deepest part is located in the ocean basins in the west, where the bathymetry
decreases up to 6000 m below MSL . In Elan Bank, the bathymetry is ranging roughly between 1400 m to
4000 m below MSL. The typical shelf-slope break in Elan Bank can be only observed along northern and
southern margin. The western margin represents a gradual bathymetric change from the central part of
Elan Bank to the deep ocean basin. In this map only the Heard-McDonald Island in the central Kerguelen
Plateau is only a positive topographic feature. It has to be noted that there are some linear but random
topographic features surrounding the Elan Bank.
Figure 3.27: Topography of the Elan Bank and surrounding Kerguelen Plateau. Note that a positive elevation is associated with the Heard-McDonald Island (Data source: http://topex.ucsd.edu).
Free-air gravity map of Elan Bank shows a positive gravity anomaly over Elan Bank and Kerguelen
Plateau in comparison to the adjacent deep ocean basins (Figure 3.28). The positive anomaly increases
up to +96 mGal in the interior of Elan Bank. The negative anomaly on the ocean side decreases to a
minimum of -79 mGal in the Enderby Basin. However, the change is not uniform along margins. In the
Chapter-3 Data
121
southern and northern margin, the maximum positive value changes to negative (-79 mGal) in the
deeper ocean basin, almost instantly from shelf to deeper basin. This transition is also observed in the
western margin also but a positive gravity anomaly values changes to less a negative gravity anomaly
value compared to the southern margin. A trend of discontinuous linear positive gravity anomaly
roughly oriented northeast to southwest is observed in the southern margin of Elan Bank. It has to be
noted that the feature also exists along the same trend in the bathymetry map (Figure 3.27). In the
central part of Elan Bank, one can clearly notice that there is a right lateral shift in the positive anomaly
feature along the roughly northwest-southeast trend. Overall, the Kerguelen Plateau is associated with a
positive anomaly. However, few linear trends of negative anomalies are visible, particularly in the
southern Kerguelen Plateau. The Labuan Basin, which is located to the south-east of the Kerguelen
Plateau, is showing a linear negative anomaly trend roughly oriented from northwest to southeast.
Figure 3.28: Free air gravity map of the Elan Bank. The anomaly distribution shows a positive gravity anomaly over the Elan Bank and the Kerguelen Plateau in comparison with anomalies in the adjacent deep ocean basins (Data source: http://topex.ucsd.edu). Note the positive anomaly associated with Elan Bank.
Chapter-3 Data
122
Bouguer gravity map represents a gravity response of the bathymetry removed; thus leaving only the
gravity response of the underlying geology. The Bouguer gravity derivative map of 10km high pass in
East India (Figure 3.29) is enhancing the short wavelength regional anomalies. This map, if compared to
the bathymetry in East India (Figure 3.14), it shows that the shelfal part is mostly represented by
positive anomaly coupled with a long linear parallel trend of low-wavelength negative anomaly.
However, it can be observed that these positive anomalies are not continuously parallel to the coast as
they are intersected by intermittent breaks. Further outboard, this negative anomaly is again coupled
with parallel long-wavelength broad positive anomaly. The map also helps to identify the 85oE Ridge by
subdued, broad, elongated N-S trending negative anomaly coupled with two external thin, elongated,
subdued positive anomalies. The 85°E Ridge anomaly is also very prominent in the Bouguer gravity data.
There are two circular negative anomalies in offshore Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery basins. The deep-
water region east and west of 85°E Ridge is represented by broad long-wavelength anomaly. Another
interesting observation in offshore the Cauvery Basin indicates that there is a circular low-wavelength
positive anomaly sandwiched between the two short-wavelength NE-SW and N-S trending linear
anomalies.
The Bouguer gravity maps of Elan Bank shows a distribution of anomalies from central part to the deep
basin part of Elan Bank (Figure 3.30). This map shows features and trends in anomaly pattern similar to
those observed in the Free-air gravity map (Figure 3.29). However, the features and their edges have
been enhanced. The Elan Bank mostly represents a positive anomaly, so does the most of the Kerguelen
Plateau. In comparison to the Free-air gravity, it can be seen that the change in gravity gradient at
southern margin in Bouguer gravity is much steeper in comparison to the northern margin or western
margin of Elan Bank. The linear short-wavelength, discontinuous anomalies, oriented roughly in the
northeast-southwest direction, are also present in the Enderby Basin located to the south and south-
west of the Elan Bank. Although, most of the features in Bouguer gravity map are enhanced, the right
lateral shift in positive anomaly feature along the roughly northwest-southeast trend in the central part
of Elan Bank is more subdued. Nevertheless, this feature is still recognizable in the Bouguer gravity map.
The isostatic residual gravity map of the East Indian offshore (Figure 3.31) allows a bit finer distinction of
imaged features. The shelf and deep-water region have been characterized by coast-parallel positive
anomaly. The two circular anomalies observed in the Bouguer gravity map are further enhanced in this
map, which shows them as negative anomalies. The isostatic residual anomaly map also shows a long,
linear anomaly associated with 85°E Ridge. It has to be noted that while the west of the 85°E Ridge is
Chapter-3 Data
123
showing an overall positive anomaly pattern in general, except two circular negative anomalies
mentioned above, the eastern region of the 85°E Ridge anomaly is characterized by mostly negative
anomalies. This image contains several data gaps, though.
Figure 3.29: 10 km High pass Bouguer gravity map of East India. The anomalies of ocean-continent boundary and 85°E Ridge anomaly are also prominent.
Chapter-3 Data
124
Figure 3.30: Bouguer gravity map of Elan Bank. The anomaly of the Elan Bank and the Kerguelen Plateau is compared to the adjacent deep ocean basins (Data source: http://topex.ucsd.edu). Note positive anomalies associated with Elan Bank and Kerguelen Plateau.
3.2.2 Gravity Profiles
Apart from the maps, the gravity profiles extracted along the seismic profiles are also used in this study.
In East India, high-resolution gravity and magnetic data were collected in tandem with ION Geophysical
IndiaSpan dataset. In Elan Bank, the profiles have been extracted from the prepared gravity-grids along
the seismic profiles of Survey-179 (Figure 3.18).
The Bouguer gravity profiles used in this study for East India have been shown in Figure (3.32). The key
ION profiles are located in the Krishna-Godavari (IE-1000, 1200, and 1290) and the Mahanadi basins (IE-
1600) (Figure 3.14). All gravity and magnetic profiles along these seismic transects show several
following characteristic features. The most common observation is the gravity value decreasing steeply
over a short distance in the north-west, followed by a small bump, and then increasing towards the
south-east. If these profiles are compared with bathymetry (Figure 3.14), then the sharp decrease
coincides with the shelf break.
Chapter-3 Data
125
Figure 3.31: Isostatic residual anomaly map with 3*3 km resolution derived from interpolated ship-track gravity data (Fugro Robertson Inc., 2006). Lack of ship-track coverage in some areas is indicated as data gaps. The positive anomaly on continental side coupled with negative anomaly on oceanic side represents a good candidate for identifying the crustal boundary. The 85
o E Ridge is imaged as a prominent gravity low representing crustal roots
underneath a chain of volcanic loads. Two isolated circular anomalies of similar origin and located to the W of the ridge in the Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery basins.
In the profile IE-1000 (Figure 3.32a) the gravity value decreases from initial 0 mGal in shelf to -80 mGal
on the slope. The gravity value then increases to -65 mGal, and then again decreases to -80 mGal.
Therefore, the gravity value shows a characteristic bump in profile IE-1000. This bump is a short-
Chapter-3 Data
126
wavelength high-amplitude anomaly. In the south-east, the gravity values increase to -25 mGal in a
steady fashion. This rise is a part of a very large wavelength mega-regional anomaly.
The profile IE-1200 (Figure 3.32b) also shows a similar trend in gravity curve. However, in this profile,
the initial 0 mGal anomaly value in the shelf decreases to -75 mGal, then increases to -40 mGal before
coming back to -75 mGal. The bump in this profile, therefore, has a shorter wavelength but higher
amplitude in comparison to that in the previous profile. In the south-east, the gravity profile increases
again to -25 mGal but again a decreasing trend is observed, along which the anomaly value decreases to
-75 mGal. This indicates that a short wavelength regional anomaly may exist further south-east within
the long-wavelength mega-regional anomaly.
The profile IE-1290 (Figure 3.32c) shows a little bit different trend. Here the initial 40 mGal value
decreases to -75 mGal very sharply along the slope. The value then increases to -60 mGal and drops
down to -65 mGal before steadily increasing to -10 mGal. Thus, the bump in this profile is very subtle
and short-wavelength anomaly. It has to be noted that at the south-eastern end, a short wavelength
anomaly within the mega-regional long-wavelength anomaly exists across which the value decreases
near to -35 mGal from -10 mGal.
The gravity anomaly value along profile IE-1600 (Figure 3.32d) shows some kind of dissimilarity from the
previous ones. Here, the gravity anomaly decrease along the slope in north-west is relatively gradual.
The value decreases from initial 35 mGal to more than -60mGal. After that, it increases to -30 mGal,
before dropping down to 50 mGal. The anomaly curve characteristically becomes almost horizontal at -
45 mGal anomaly value in the south-east. This indicates a very large wavelength anomaly in the south-
east.
Various characteristic features can be observed in the Elan Bank gravity profiles extracted along the
seismic lines (Figure 3.33). The Free-air gravity values are quite different in each profile. The gravity
value along profile S179-01 (Figure 3.33b), located in the central Kerguelen Plateau (Figure 3.33a) shows
no major anomaly variation along the profile indicating a presence of a very large wavelength anomaly.
The profile S179-02, located in the north-western margin of the Elan Bank (Figure 3.33a), however,
shows a characteristic anomaly variation along the profile. The maximum gravity anomaly value of 45
mGal in the east decreases to near 7-8 mGal within a distance of 80 km. Now, if compared to the
bathymetry map of Elan Bank (Figure 3.27) and seismic profile (Figure 3.20), this profile does not show
any steep change in bathymetry characteristic of shelf to slope transition. Therefore, this indicates a
Chapter-3 Data
127
high amplitude moderate wavelength anomaly. The value increases further east up to 12 mGal before
steadily decreasing up to 0 mGal. Therefore, a small characteristic short-wavelength low-amplitude
bump is observed in this profile.
Figure 3.32: Bouguer gravity and magnetic anomaly curves along ION IndiaSpan profiles. The curves are generated from ship-track gravity data acquired during ION-IndiaSpan acquisition in East India. a. Profile IE-1000 in the Krishna-Godavari rift zone, b. profile IE-1200 in the Krishna-Godavari rift zone, c. Profile IE-1290 in the Krishna-
Godavari rift zone, d. Profile IE-1600 in the Mahanadi rift zone.
Chapter-3 Data
128
Figure 3.33: Calculated Bouguer gravity curves along S179 survey profiles in the Elan Bank and the southern Kerguelen Plateau. a. Location map of survey profiles, b. S179-01 located in the central Kerguelen plateau c. S179-02, located in the north-western margin of Elan Bank, C) S179-03 located at the north-western margin of Elan Bank d. S179-04 located at the south-western margin of Elan Bank, e. S179-05 located at the southern margin f. S179-06 located at the central part of Elan Bank and g. S179-07 located from Enderby Basin to the Labuan basin across the southern Kerguelen Plateau.
Chapter-3 Data
129
The profile S179-03 is also located in the north-western margin of the Elan Bank (Figure 3.33a). It shows
a different anomaly distribution (Figure 3.33c). Here two short wavelength anomalies are observed from
east to west. The initial anomaly value of 35 mGal decreases to 20 mGal then becomes flat for a while
before dropping down to near 12 mGal. This creates a stair-like pattern in gravity value, which
represents a local anomaly within a long-wavelength regional anomaly. The anomaly value is further
increases to 17 mGal towards the west, before decreasing to 0 mGal. Thus, it again, features a small
bump representing a short-wavelength anomaly in the profile. At the western end, the anomaly value
steadily increases to 5 mGal. This increasing trend indicates very long-wavelength anomaly feature
towards west.
The fourth profile S-179-04 is located at south-western margin of the Elan Bank (Figure 3.33a). It shows,
again, a characteristic gravity anomaly (Figure 3.33e). The gravity value decreases from initial 45 mGal to
almost 10 mGal from north-east to south-west. Then the profile shows two consecutive gravity rises,
where the value increases to 38 mGal then decreases down to 20 mGal and again increases to 33 mGal.
These are very short-wavelength anomalies. The gravity anomaly value finally decreases down to 5 mGal
in the south-west.
The profile S179-05 is located at the southern margin of the Elan Bank (Figure 3.33a). If compared with
the bathymetry of Elan Bank (Figure 3.27) and seismic profile (Figure 3.23), this profile represents typical
shelf slope geometry of passive margin (Figure 3.33f). It can be observed that the gravity anomaly value
decreases from the initial 70 mGal in the shelf break region to -50 mGal along the slope in this profile in
the north-east. The gravity anomaly values from there on are on a steadily rising trend, climbing to near
20 mGal on the south-eastern end. This south-eastern part, therefore, represents a very long-
wavelength regional anomaly. It has to be noted that this curve is quite simple, with no short-
wavelength bumps like those in the previous profiles through the Elan Bank. The profile S179-06 is
located in the central part of the Elan Bank (Figure 3.33a). This profile does not show much variation in
anomaly values (Figure 3.33g), which are ranging between a minimum of 50 mGal to maximum of 70
mGal. This anomaly pattern represents part of a very long-wavelength regional anomaly.
The final profile S179-07 runs across the southern Kerguelen Plateau from the Enderby basin in the
south-west to the Labuan basin in the north-east, encompassing 600 km length (Figure 3.33a). It covers
a small part of the Elan Bank. The overall gravity trend shows a very large wavelength regional anomaly
rising towards the north-east. However, there are numerous short-wavelength high-amplitude local
Chapter-3 Data
130
anomalies present within the large wavelength trend. Four such anomalies can be easily identified. The
values vary from -20 mGal to 25 mGal and then come down to -5 mGal in the first one from south-west.
In the next one, the value climbs to 25 mGal and drops down to 15 mGal. In the next one, it again climbs
to 45mGal and decreases down to 10 mGal. The last one in the north-east is quite symmetrical, where
the value climbs to 50 mGal from 10 mGal and then comes back to 10 mGal.
3.2.2 Magnetic Profiles
Magnetic profiles are only available in East India along few of the ION Geophysical IndiaSpan-East
profiles in Krishna-Godavari rift zone (IE-1000, 1200 and 1290) and the Mahanadi rift zone (IE-1600)
(Figure 3.14). All profiles show mostly long-wavelength reverse magnetic anomalies. The profile iE-1000
shows three reverse short-wavelength magnetic anomalies from north-west to south-east (Figure
3.32a). Along this profile, the reverse magnetized values go down to -80 nT, more than -160 nT and -160
nT in three such events from north-west to south-east. There are two short-wavelength reverse-
magnetized anomalies present at both ends of the profile (Figure 3.32b), where the reverse-magnetized
values are -112 nT and more than -240nT, respectively, from north-west to south-east. In the next
profile IE-1290, again, two reverse-magnetized anomalies are present (Figure 3.32c). Both the short-
wavelength anomalies go to -100 nT. The final profile in the Mahanadi Basin (IE-1600) is incomplete due
to no data acquisition in the south-eastern end. However, it also shows two reversely-magnetized short-
wavelength anomalies, where the reverse magnetization reaches to -340 nT in the north-western one
and -285 nT in the south-eastern one.
3.3 Borehole data
Data from a series of boreholes, particularly biostratigraphic information have been used to constrain
the seismic interpretation in East India. The wells in East India are proprietary data and, therefore,
confidential. As a result of that, the names and coordinates of the wells are not provided in this thesis.
The wells have been selected in a systematic matter. They are geographically distributed over the study
area and penetrate maximum stratigraphic depths. However, the geographic well distribution is also
skewed due to various degrees of exploration activities in the area. Out of the 15 selected key wells in
East India, eight wells are present in the northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone, three wells are present in
the northern Coromandal horsetail structure, one well in the central Coromandal zone and two wells in
Chapter-3 Data
131
southern horsetail structure of the Coromandal strike-slip fault system and Cauvery rift zone and one
well in Mahanadi rift zone. The data including biostratigraphy and paleo-environment section from each
well are also proprietary. Therefore, details of the data could not be documented in this thesis. A
summary chart of the observations from these wells is given in Figure 3.34.
The paleo-environment data indicate a change in bathymetry in each well from continental through
shallow marine to deep marine environments. They also indicate the well (B1) in the Mahanadi rift zone
is terminated within the basalt only and it only exhibits a deep water environment. Out of 15 wells in
total, only four well reach the basement. There are three wells (T1, T3 and T4) located in the northern
Krishna-Godavari rift zone and one (P4) in the Cauvery rift zone. The oldest sediment are drilled in well
P-1 and P2 in the northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone, having the Early Jurassic Toarcian (182 Ma) age.
The thickest continental sediments are drilled in well P2, having penetration of 1650 m in total. This
sediment was deposited in a continental environment. The age of continental sediments shows a
deposition since Toarcian (182 Ma) in Early Jurassic to Hauterivian (129 Ma) in Early Cretaceous, which
encompasses an almost 53 Ma long time span. These deposits are present in all wells except the one in
the Mahanadi basin.
Three wells (P1, P2 and D1) in the northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone show shallow-water sediments of
200m, 300m and 50m thickness respectively. The 800 m thick shallow water deposits are also observed
in one well (P3) at the northern end of the Coromandal horsetail structure. This represents a maximum
thickness of shallow water deposits ranging from Hauterivian (129 Ma) to middle Aptian (122 Ma)
present in any well in the East India. It has to be also noted that the wells (P3 and D1) are the only wells,
which show a continuous sedimentary succession, without any detectable erosion or non-deposition.
The shallow-water deposits are also observed in the Cauvery rift zone wells (P4 and T10) but the
thickness is considerably less (50m and 140m, respectively).
The erosion or non-deposition has been documented all wells. This can be recognized by presence of
missing stratigraphic sections. Stratigraphic gaps are variable in all wells used in this study. The
maximum missing section is observed in well T3 in the northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone ranging from
Bajocian (168 Ma) to middle Aptian (123 Ma). Another interesting observation can be made in two wells
(P1 and P2) in the northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone and two wells (P4 and T10) in the Cauvery rift
zone. In these four wells missing stratigraphic sections are present between continental to shallow-
Chapter-3 Data
132
water transition. However, in the two wells (P4 and T10) in the Cauvery rift zone, missing stratigraphic
section comes from both above and below the shallow-water deposits.
The deep-water sections are more or less continuous from middle Aptian (122 Ma) onwards in all wells
except the two wells (P1 and P2) in the northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone. In these two wells, the
deep-water deposits start from middle Hauterivian (130 Ma). The well (T9) located in the central
Coromandal horsetail structure also exhibits a late deep-water transition from Albian-Aptian onwards
(113 Ma).
There are two borehole datasets, which could be actively used for the Elan Bank and Kerguelen plateau.
These wells have been drilled during the ODP leg 183 (Coffin et al., 2000). As mentioned earlier, the site
1138 is located within the main Southern Kerguelen Plateau, on seismic profile-1 of survey S-179. This
well penetrates a depth of 850 m. The complete stratigraphic column of well is given in Figure 3.35). The
well ended within the basalt sequence after penetrating 150 m of basalts. The basalt section is overlain
by a thin Upper Cretaceous silty claystone sequence topped by a glauconite bearing sandstone. The
section from 500 m to 600 m is dominated by a chalk deposit. The overlying section between 150 m to
500 m is again, dominated by nanofossil ooze, whereas the top section is dominated by diatom and
foraminifera ooze.
The Site 1137 is located on the Elan Bank, at a water depth of 1004 m. This well penetrated 219 m of
marine sediment and 151 m of basement (Coffin et al., 2000). This well also ties to seismic profile-6 of
survey S-179. This well reaches at a depth of more than 350 m. The complete stratigraphic column of
the well is given in Figure 3.36. The top 200 m of the well contain dominant nanofossil ooze. There is
some amount of clayey sand present before the well penetrates 65 m of massive basalt. The next 30 m
long section is a volcanoclastic conglomerate followed by 20 m thick massive basalt sequence. The
bottom most section is represented by brecciated massive basalt and conglomerate with locally sourced
fluvial deposits containing clasts of garnet-biotite gneiss recovered at Site 1137 (Nicolaysen et al., 2001)
Comprehensive ODP reports for these sites are publicly available (Coffin et al., 2000).
Chapter-3 Data
133
Ma
ha
na
di
rift
zo
ne
Cen
tra
l
Co
rom
an
da
l
zon
e
B1
P-1
P-2
T-1
T2T-
3T-
4T-
5D
-1P
-3T-
7T-
8T-
9P
-4T-
10
Maa
stri
chti
an
Cam
pan
ian
San
ton
ian
Co
nia
cian
Turo
nia
n
Ce
no
man
ian
Alb
ian
Bas
alt
50m
800m
16 m
a39
ma
750m
200m
250m
140m
200m
800
m50
m
300m
300m
1450
m
550m
Be
rria
sian
150m
200m
750m
600m
100m
1200
m16
50m
Kim
me
rid
gian
Oxf
ord
ian
Cal
lovi
an
Bat
ho
nia
n
280m
250m
Ala
en
ian
Toar
cian
Pli
en
sbac
hia
n
Sin
em
uri
an
Hat
ten
gian
Bas
em
en
t
Loac
tio
ns
no
rth
ern
Kri
shn
a-G
od
ava
ri r
ift
zon
en
ort
her
n C
oro
ma
nd
al
ho
rset
ail
Ca
uve
ry r
ift
zon
e
Jurassic
Up
pe
r
Tith
on
ian
Mid
dle
Baj
oci
an
Low
er
Cretaceous
Up
pe
r
Low
er
Ap
tian
Bar
rem
ian
Hau
teri
vian
Val
angi
nia
n
We
ll A
lias
Nam
e
Ge
olo
gica
l tim
e s
cale
Fig
ure
3.3
4:
The
wel
l d
ata
in
Ea
st I
nd
ia s
ho
win
g a
dis
trib
uti
on
of
pa
leo
-en
viro
nm
ents
. O
ut
of
the
15
sel
ecte
d k
ey w
ells
in
Ea
st I
nd
ia,
the
eig
ht
wel
ls a
re
pre
sen
t in
th
e n
ort
her
n K
rish
na
-Go
da
vari
rif
t zo
ne;
th
ree
wel
ls a
re p
rese
nt
in t
he
no
rth
ern
Co
rom
an
da
l h
ors
eta
il st
ruct
ure
, o
ne
wel
l in
th
e ce
ntr
al
Co
rom
an
da
l zo
ne
an
d t
wo
wel
ls i
n t
he
sou
ther
n h
ors
eta
il st
ruct
ure
of
Co
rom
an
da
l st
rike
-slip
fa
ult
sys
tem
an
d t
he
Ca
uve
ry r
ift
zon
e a
nd
on
e w
ell
in t
he
Ma
ha
na
di r
ift
zon
e
Chapter-3 Data
134
Figure 3.35: Composite stratigraphic section of ODP Site 1138, which is located on the Kerguelen Plateau and tied to seismic Profile-1 (Coffin et al., 2000).
Chapter-3 Data
135
Figure 3.36: Composite stratigraphic section of ODP Site 1137, which is located on the Elan Bank and tied to seismic Profile-6 (Coffin et al., 2000).
Chapter-3 Data
136
3.4. Petrological data from literature
A comprehensive work has been carried out by previous workers detailing the petrological similarities
between Eastern Ghats basement samples and samples found in the ODP site 1137 at Elan Bank. The
correlation was established using different parameters from petrological information. These parameters
include petrography, geochemistry, trace element geochemistry, radiometric dating (Clarke, 1988;
Gopalakrishnan, 1998; Mezger and Cosca, 1999; Coffin et al., 2000; Harley and Motoyoshi, 2000; Krause
et al., 2001; Nicolaysen et al., 2001; Rickers et al., 2001; Frey et al.; 2002; Ingle et al., 2002; Chetty et al.;
2003; Ghatak and Basu, 2011). The summary is described below.
Basement units in ODP site 1137 (Figure 3.37), including units 1–4, 7, 8, and 10, consist of basalt with
brecciated and oxidized flow tops. Unit 5 (286–291 m) consists of interbedded sandstone and siltstone
layers containing volcanic lithic fragments as well as minor quartz, feldspar, hornblende and biotite.
Heavy minerals, like garnet and zircon, are abundant in these sandstone layers. Unit 6 is a conglomerate
consisting of poorly sorted clasts, ranging from granule to boulder size in a polylithologic matrix of
coarse-sand grain size. Basalt is the most abundant clast type, but there are also clasts of flow-banded
rhyolite, sanidine-phyric trachyte, garnet-biotite gneiss, actinolite gneiss, and granitoids. Unit 9 is a
sanidine-rich, crystal vitric tuff that contains rare seimi-rounded lithic clasts of the same lithologies
found in the unit 6 conglomerates (Ingle et al., 2002). Isotopic analysis data allow comparing of these
granite clasts of cratonic parts with those from the Eastern Ghat and India (Mezger and Cosca, 1999).
The quartz-feldspathic gneiss clasts from fluvial samples contain quartz, alkali feldspar, plagioclase, and
garnet, and trace amounts of zircon and monazite (Nicolaysen et al., 2001). Biotite and muscovite are
present in some clasts. Zircons from the gneiss clast fall into two groups on the basis of shape, size, and
clarity. The first group consists of a few large (200 mm long) angular, brownish fragments, whereas the
second group is characterized by clear, elongate to equal subrounded grains, which are 200 mm long.
Detail electron microscope analysis reveals distinct cores with embayed margins that are surrounded by
one or two overgrowth rims. The internal structures of the monazite grains are similarly complex. They
have irregular cores with one or two rims (Nicolaysen et al., 2001).
Individual zircons were abraded prior to dissolution. Three of the large brown zircon fragments yielded
Pb 207/ Pb 206 dates of 795.8 ± 1, 836.1 ± 2.1, and 938.5 ± 3.2 Ma, respectively (Figure 3.38). Four biotite
grains from the second garnet-biotite gneiss clast were analyzed by the Ar40/Ar39 single-crystal step-
heating techniques. The age spectra of the 500–600-mm-diameter biotites suggest that the high-
Chapter-3 Data
137
temperature steps record a minimum peak-metamorphic age of ca 550 Ma (Nicolaysen et al., 2001). The
radiogenic isotopic ratios for selected sample from ODP-1137 are tabulated in Figure 3.39.
Figure 3.37: The fluvial samples from ODP -1137 site confirming the presence of continental crust at Elan Bank (modified after Coffin et al., 2000 and Ingle et al., 2002). Clasts from the fluvial conglomerate to pebble have variable lithologies including alkali basalt, rhyolite, granite-gneiss and other metamorphic rocks. The gneisses, sandstones and conglomerate matrix contain zircon and monazites with Neoproterozoic and Archean ages. This suggests the proximity of continental crust during deposition of fluvial conglomerates.
The Eastern Ghat is characterized by charnockitic and khondalitic group of rocks, which are extensively
invaded by coarse-grained megacrystic gneisses (Figure 3.40a). Megacrystic gneisses include both
hypersthene- and biotite-bearing types (Chetty, et al, 2003). In general, the margin of shear zones is
enriched by the hypersthene-bearing gneisses. Similarly, the biotite-bearing ones are essentially located
within central part and comprise enclaves of the country rocks (Figure 3.40b). Leucogneisses are the
other predominant rock type in the southeastern part of the area. They are mostly restricted to the axial
Chapter-3 Data
138
parts of shear zones. They display a continuous compositional banding of biotite-rich and biotite-poor
quartz-feldspathic layers. Leucogneisses are medium- to fine-grained and display an alternation of mafic
and felsic layers. The layering is formed by the transposition and alternation of pre-existing gneissic
banding, and/or mafic dykes.
Figure 3.38: Radiometric age dating and comparison of continental basement origin of India and Elan Bank (Nicolaysen et al., 2001). a. Concordia plot shows a slightly discordant array of zircon and monazite data from unit 5 sandstone, unit 6 conglomerate matrix, and garnet-biotite gneiss (sample 183- 1137A-34R2, 118–120 cm). b. 40
Ar/39
Ar furnace step-heating spectra for four individual biotites from second garnet-biotite gneiss clast (sample 183-1137A-35R2, 42–47 cm). Spectra show a diffusive loss of argon, but high temperature steps suggest a minimum peak-metamorphic age about ca. 550 Ma.
Chapter-3 Data
139
Under the microscope, one can see that the coarse-grained charnockite is constituted of plagioclase,
perthite, quartz, garnet, clinopyroxene, orthopyroxene, apatite and rounded zircons in decreasing order
of abundance. Foliation is defined by the alternation of layers of mafic and felsic minerals. The
hypersthene-bearing megacrystic gneisses are generally coarse-grained and consist of minerals such as
plagioclase, perthite, quartz, garnet, orthopyroxene, biotite, hornblende, iron oxide, apatite and
rounded zircons. Foliation is well defined by the alignment of biotite and hornblende, which are
abundant as retrograded products from pyroxene.
Figure 3.39: Radiogenic isotopes of selected samples from ODP site 1137 at Elan Bank showing both composition and provenance of rock clasts from the recovered fluvial conglomerate sample (Ingle et al., 2002)
Chapter-3 Data
140
Figure 3.40: Field photographs of different lithounits of the Eastern Ghat mobile belt from the Nagavalli shear zones, supposedly adjacent to the Elan Bank (Chetty et al., 2003). a. Coarse-grained megacrystic gneisses with enclaves of calc-granulites b. Sectional view of mesoscopic shear zone at the transition between hypersthene bearing megacrystic gneiss and biotite-bearing gneiss.
141
Chapter 4
Methods
This study utilizes different kinds of scientific methods and approaches. The following methods have
been systematically approached to envisage the nature of various technical aspects of the study;
a. Seismic interpretation
b. Potential field data interpretation
c. Gathering petrological data on Elan Bank/Antarctica/E India for geological correlation
d. Tectonic reconstruction between Elan Bank and East India
e. Seismic marriages
f. Tectonic timing
g. Match of Elan Bank with hot-spot track in Bay of Bengal
4.1 Seismic Interpretation
In the current study, the seismic interpretation was carried out over a vast dataset in East India and Elan
bank, where two major types of interpretation were carried out. These are:
a) Seismic and sequence stratigraphic interpretation to recognize tectono-stratigraphic elements,
depositional environments and seismic facies changes.
b) Structural interpretation to understand crustal architecture, basin margins, rifting style and fault
geometry
Additionally, two approaches were incorporated to fine tune the sensitivity of interpretation. These are:
Chapter-4 Methods
142
Top-down approach: Top-down approach is an analytical technique that starts with the big picture. It
breaks it down subsequently into smaller segments. The interpretation is mostly based on real
observation supported by background data. For example, a sinuous channel is reported in the literature
as well as seen in seismic data and eventually penetrated by a well. This represents a true and verified
data to be integrated into the seismic interpretation. Overall, this is a data-driven technique.
Bottom-up approach: Bottom-up approach is a synthetic technique to bind scattered information with
collective observations to give rise to a logical model, thus validating the original top down
interpretation. For example, if a high amplitude body represents sand in a well nearby, then similar high
amplitude bodies may represent sand as well. Overall, this is a model-driven technique.
4.1.1 Seismic and sequence stratigraphic interpretation
Seismic stratigraphy has been developed as a technique to interpret stratigraphic information from
reflection seismic data. The resolution of the seismic reflection follows the gross sedimentary sequences
and, as such, they approximate chrono-stratigraphic boundaries. The key contrasts represented by
seismic amplitudes and frequency come from compositional variation of geological formations from
both vertical and lateral variations in terms of facies changes.
The step by step methodology for seismic sequence stratigraphic interpretation begins with dividing the
seismic data into the discrete natural stratigraphic packages that make up the section. This is primarily
done by Identification and marking geometry of reflection and reflection terminations (Mitchum and
Vail, 1977; Galloway, 1989; Catuneanu, et al., 2008). The terminations can be represented by lapouts or
truncations (Figure 4.1). The lapout includes downlap, which is commonly seen at the base of
prograding clinoforms. It usually represents progradation of the basin margin (Figure 4.1). The onlap
represents termination of low-angle reflections against a steeper seismic surface (Figure 4.1). Similarly,
the toplap is a termination of inclined reflections against an overlying lower angle surface (Figure 4.1).
The different kind of truncation includes erosional truncation, where the strata are terminated against
an overlying erosional surface (Figure 4.1). Yet another type is a fault truncation, which is simply a
termination of reflections against a syn- or post-depositional fault, slump, or intrusion surface. As a
common rule, when particular reflectors terminate in a consistent manner they define a line in the
section, which represents a seismic surface. Once the seismic data has been divided into its component
depositional packages further geological interpretation may be attempted. Together with well log data
Chapter-4 Methods
143
this interpretation can be made into a sequence stratigraphic interpretation, predicting identification of
various sequence boundaries, transgressive surfaces and maximum flooding surfaces along with genetic
units determined by major allogeneic controls (Wagoner, 1995; MacNeil and Jones, 2006; Catuneanu et
al., 2008) (Figure 4.2).
Critical to the interpretation process is comparing how horizons and faults tie at intersections of seismic
profiles. Significant effort is expended correcting misties of faults, horizons, and sequence boundaries at
every profile intersection. The well penetrations were very helpful to correct the misties. In this regard,
closing the interpretation in loops around the seismic grid is a particularly effective technique.
In the present study, the surfaces have been identified as tectono-stratigraphic surfaces in broad
regional scale. These surfaces generally correspond to the second order sequence stratigraphic surfaces,
which are controlled by major tectonic events and major climatic changes. After all profiles were
interpreted and tied, the results of the interpretation were summarized and documented (See Table 3.1
and 3.2).
Figure 4.1: Stratal terminations that can be observed above or below a stratigraphic surface in seismic profiles and larger scale outcrops (from Mitchum and Vail, 1977)
Chapter-4 Methods
144
Figure 4.2: Architecture of facies, genetic units (systems tracts) and sequence stratigraphic surfaces (Catuneanu et al., 2008)
4.1.2 Structural interpretation
In passive margin setting, seismic data is commonly used for interpreting different types of crust using
“rift indicators” as a proof for the presence of the continental crust. This indicator would be a wedge of
sediments or volcanic rocks thickening towards the boundary fault, assuming that it may represent fill of
the failed rift unit, sedimentary fill of grabens, half-grabens and pull-apart basins deposited during the
syn-rift phase (Rosendahl et al., 2005; Figure 4.3). However, these indicators have rather limited values
unless there is depth of imaging allows seeing the entire crust hosting the rift-like features. Furthermore
some of the continental extensional allochthons may be present on top of exhumed mantle, which could
be may interpreted wrongly as continental crust (Manatschal, 2004; Rosendahl et al., 2005; Reston,
2007).
Chapter-4 Methods
145
Figure 4.3: Segment of the PROBE profile 5 showing the occurrence of the “rift indicators” on the proto-oceanic crust (Rosendahl et al., 2005).
A good quality wide-angle, deep seismic reflection profile became the primary tool for crustal
architecture interpretation at passive margins. The profile should be depth-migrated and deep enough
to image the entire crust, up to its Moho depth, to constrain the interpretation of crustal architecture.
Thanks to a large imaging depth in the ION Indiaspan data, the type of the crust could be determined
from the seismic image itself.
Based on the images themselves, the crustal layers could be defined. For example, the brittle upper
continental crust in reflection seismic images is generally transparent (Mooney and Meissner, 1992). It
contains extensional deformation structures such as grabens and half-grabens. Generally, the extension
related faults sole out at middle crustal levels at proximal margin, while they sole out at lower crustal
and sometimes at the top of continental mantle in distal margin (Figure 3.3). Images of the lower
continental crust, in general, are devoid of any discrete pre-rift and syn-rift deformational features due
Chapter-4 Methods
146
its ductile rheologic nature (Mooney and Meissner, 1992; Brun and Beslieb, 1996; Condie, 2005). The
lower crust (Figure 4.4) is characterized by relatively high reflectivity and parallel reflectors. The
boundary between upper and lower continental crusts is not a petrological boundary but a phase
transition from brittle to ductile state. In general, there is no sharp acoustic impendence contrast
between these two. Therefore, it is mapped as a zone instead of a surface.
Seismically, Moho is usually well imaged (Figure 3.15) because it represents a petrological boundary
between crust and mantle, both having distinct physical properties. The contact of underlying high
density and high velocity mantle rocks with overlying crustal rocks, which is have a relatively lower
velocity and density, produces a high enough acoustic impedance contrast to cause a distinct Moho
image. However, it also has been seen that at volcanic margins with thicker crust due to underplating.
The reflection seismic imaging is sometimes unable to image Moho.
Based on the impedance contrast Moho, can be interpreted on either continental or oceanic side. The
Moho depth in depth migrated seismic profiles can be further calibrated by thickness from seismic
refraction experiments in the known regions. The global average of oceanic crust thickness is around
7.08 km (White et al., 1992). Although there certain variations within normal range, the thickness of
oceanic crust is considered globally uniform. Therefore, it provides a nice calibration of Moho imaging.
On the continental side of passive margins, the crustal thickness is much less uniform. This further
complicates a Moho depth calibration. The crust is attenuated, and as the depth-dependent extension
theory describes, the upper continental crust thins down to almost zero at the continent-ocean
transition zone, where mantle is unroofed (Davis and Kusznir, 2004; Karner 2008). This means that the
Moho rose up in this zone (Figure 3.15). Therefore, the Moho depth, is therefore, depends on rate and
nature of extension.
Chapter-4 Methods
147
Figure 4.4: A strike-oriented seismic profile showing the continental crust in detail (Nemčok et al., 2013b). Top of the continental basement (TCB-1) is faulted. The upper continental crust (UCC) is marked by the presence of faults, shear zones and other pre-existing deformational features. It is relatively transparent in terms of reflectivity due to its brittle nature. The lower continental crust (LCC) is highly reflective with sub-horizontal reflector pattern due to its “flowable” ductile nature. The faults sole out at the top of lower continental crust (TLCC-1). As the TLCC-1 is not a petrological boundary, it is identified based upon above mentioned deformation environment criteria.
The seismic signature of unroofed continental mantle, referred as proto oceanic crust, is quite
distinguishable from continental and oceanic crusts (e.g. Meyers, 1996; Rosendahl and Groschel-Becker,
1999; Odegard et al., 2002; Odegard, 2003; Rosendahl et al., 2005; Nemčok and Rosendahl, 2006a and
b). The proto-oceanic seismic image is chaotic with noticeable discontinuities (Figure 3.15).
Theoretically, when mantle is exhumed at the continent-ocean transition and in a direct contact with
sea water and initial post-break-up sediments, the majority of exhumed peridotite is transformed into
serpentinite due to chemical reactions caused by downward percolating sea water (Manatschal and
Bernoulli, 1998; Odegard et al., 2002; Odegard, 2003). The invasive percolation is associated with
intensive fracturing reported from areas with unroofed continental mantle in outcrop (Manatschal,
2004).
Chapter-4 Methods
148
4.2 Potential field data interpretation
A rather modest methodology of crustal architecture interpretation comes from the study of potential
field data, particularly using gravity. Free-air, Bouguer and Isostatic residual gravity anomaly data can be
each used, although the combination is the best approach. The fundament of this methodology is the
isostatic equilibrium between adjacent oceanic and continental masses. The mass deficit due to water
column and mass excess due to presence of mantle below more or less uniformly thick oceanic crust,
which is less than the adjacent continental crust produces the characteristics gravity (Lillie, 1999). The
potential field study can be carried out in two ways
Qualitative analysis: This study is basically includes independent map based interpretation without
other constraints including seismic interpretation, crustal densities etc.
Quantitative analysis: The quantitative analysis eventually leads to forward or inversion modeling of
gravity values constraining the different crustal densities and interpreted seismic section.
4.2.1 Qualitative Analysis
The qualitative analysis includes both map based analysis and profile based analysis. Both the methods
have been used for East India and Elan Bank.
The following gravity maps have been used for in qualitative analysis of the data.
a. Free-air gravity anomaly
b. Bouguer gravity anomaly
c. Residual gravity anomaly
d. Isostatic residual gravity anomaly
The gravity data obtained from the station needs to be corrected at the beginning. Initially the raw
gravity data is processed to generate several anomaly maps. In this study a standard gravity processing
workflow is followed (See Blakely, 1995). The processing outline is given in Figure 4.5.
Chapter-4 Methods
149
Figure 4.5: The gravity data processing workflow.
The most primary data is the gravity readings (gobs) observed at each gravity station after corrections
have been applied for instrument drift and earth tides. The next step is the latitude correction where
the correction subtracted from Gobs which accounts for Earth's elliptical shape and rotation. The gravity
value that would be observed if Earth was a perfect (no geologic or topographic complexities), rotating
ellipsoid is referred to as the normal gravity (gn) given by:
gn = 978031.85 (1.0 + 0.005278895 sin2(lat) + 0.000023462 sin4(lat)) (mGal) (Eqn. 4.1)
Free-air gravity map: The Free-air gravity signal contains the integrated gravity response of the entire
earth from the centre of the earth to the farthest reaches of the atmosphere, including effects from
deep-earth structure, the Moho, basement, bathymetry, and geological structures of interest.
In order to correct for variations in elevation, the vertical gradient of gravity (vertical rate of change of
the force of gravity, 0.3086 mGal/m-1) is multiplied by the elevation of the station (h) and the result is
added, producing the Free-air anomaly. Free-Air gravity anomaly (gfa) correction is then shown as:
Chapter-4 Methods
150
gfa = gobs - gn+ 0.3086h (mGal) (Eqn. 4.2)
where h is the elevation (in meters) at which the gravity station is above the reference datum (typically
sea level).
The Free-air gravity anomaly includes the strong gravity effect of the water layer, which makes it difficult
to judge if an observed anomaly is caused by a geological feature in the subsurface or by the seafloor
topography. For average ocean bottom sediment densities in the range 1.9 to 2.2 g/cm3 and a seawater
density of 1.03 g/cm3, there exists a density contrast of approximately 1.0 g/cm3 at the sea floor. This
large density contrast may produce a large imprint on the Free-air gravity and consequently the Free-air
gravity map shows a strong correlation with bathymetry. The Free-air gravity map has been used in this
study to identify the shelf to slope break, crustal boundaries and volcanic ridges within oceanic crust.
Bouguer gravity map: The sharp Free-air gravity anomaly at the continental shelf edge can be explained
directly in terms of changing water depth. For this reason, it is customary to apply a Bouguer reduction
to the Free-air data. This is a first-order correction to account for the excess mass underlying
observation points located at elevations higher than the elevation datum (sea level or the geoid).
Conversely, it accounts for a mass deficiency at observation points located below the elevation datum.
Bouguer gravity anomaly (gfa) correction is given by:
gb = gobs - gn + 0.3086h - 0.04193r h (mGal) (Eqn. 4.3)
where r is the average density (gm/cm3) of the rocks underlying the survey area. Bouguer slab (r) is
considered 2.2 g/cm3 as a standard background value. The correction was computed on the topographic
surface so that the correction is referenced to the topographic surface.
This correction minimizes the predictable portion of the anomaly. The Bouguer reduction for a marine
survey replaces the water column with a density equal to the average density of the sediments at the
seafloor, thus ideally eliminating this large density contrast. During the Bouguer correction, the removal
of the water bottom density contrast enhances positive rise in gravity caused by the shallower mantle.
Thus, the Bouguer gravity anomaly would be expected to have eliminated the sharp negative Free-air
gravity effect associated with the rapid change in water depth across the shelf edge, but would be
anticipated to retain the longer wavelength, positive rise caused by the shallowing of Moho depth
Chapter-4 Methods
151
seaward along a passive margin. Positive anomalies can be associated with a thickened oceanic crust in
Bouguer gravity, which is sometimes non-unique in Free-air gravity.
Residual gravity anomaly map: Typically, a high-pass filter emphasizes short wavelength regional to
local anomalies removing the effect of long wavelength mega regional anomalies. It primarily enhances
gravity anomalies originating from basement structures (horsts, grabens), local basement intrusions, and
sedimentary structures. It has to be noted that for smaller wavelength features, the Bouguer anomaly
data tend to highlight the location of sedimentary basins and flexurally compensated features such as
rift shoulders if a high-pass filter is applied. A high-pass filter applied to the Bouguer gravity anomaly is
often effective for isolating gravity anomalies originating at basement and sedimentary intervals from
anomaly interference caused by deeper Moho undulations and crustal density changes, which are
associated with rifting and magmatic processes in the lower crust. A 10 km high-pass filter was applied
to the Bouguer gravity (Figure 3.29). The 10 km cut-off wavelength is the removes more than 50% of the
contribution of longer wavelength anomalies.
Isostatic residual gravity map: It is already implicit in the removal of the water bottom density contrast
with the Bouguer reduction is that there is no similar treatment for the positive increase in gravity
caused by shallow mantle isostatically compensating for deep water and thin oceanic crust. There is
typically a large density contrast at the lower crust/upper mantle, in the order of 0.30 g/cm3 to 0.40
g/cm3. However, the calculated gravity effect of the Moho is generally produces a long wavelength
anomaly. Therefore, the isostatic correction involves deriving a predicted depth to the Moho surface,
and calculating its gravity effect. When the isostatic effect is subtracted, the resultant anomaly map
shows both the density contrasts at the seafloor (Bouguer reduction) and at the Moho. This map is
obtained from Reliance industries.
The coupling of positive anomaly and negative anomaly has been uses as a guiding tool to interpret
crustal boundaries (Figure 3.31). It also enhances short wavelength local uncompensated anomalies
including solitary volcanoes or hotspot trails.
Qualitative gravity profile examination: Observations from gravity profiles in several passive margins
indicates that the crust attenuates during rifting there is a zone of thinning between the continental and
oceanic crust where there is a major increase in the gravity signal (Stewart et al., 2000; Bird, 2001;
Watts, 2001; Wyer and Watts, 2006; Kusznir, 2009; Watts et al., 2009). This position roughly indicates
the ocean-continent transition, which can be easily identified in gravity profile curves. The careful
Chapter-4 Methods
152
gravity profile examination also indicates several anomaly pattern, which can be originated from several
or common source, depth of the source and nature of the anomaly. This method is quite useful in Elan
Bank as the gravity profiles indicate that a transitional zone can be observed on all five profiles where
the gravity anomaly values drop significantly.
4.2.2 Quantitative Analysis
Seismic interpretation can be constrained through forward gravity modeling. The seismic interpretation
allows placing Moho surface on the lowest strong reflector to differentiate the oceanic, continental
crusts and unroofed mantle according to their thickness, seismic nature. The 2D gravity inversion along
seismic profile allows assigning different densities to crustal blocks and layers interpreted from seismic
images and matching the observed and calculated gravity curves. While it is possible to end up with
several possible scenarios using only gravity modeling but the unique scenario comes from constraints
provided by interpreted seismic data. The magnetic data can be used as additional constraints.
4.2.2.1 Forward modeling along profiles
The 2D forward modeling was carried out in cross sections along interpreted seismic profiles. The
primary objective of the 2D forward modeling was to define the geological source of the gravity and
magnetic anomaly. This method is useful to create a geologic model of the subsurface with integrated
seismic interpretation, well calibration, and observed gravity and magnetic measurements. However,
the objective of forward modeling in each profile may be different, in the attempt to achieve some
primary understanding. The forward modeling has been carried out selected survey lines in East India
along with Bird Geophysical using the selected ION Indiaspan profiles and ship-track gravity and
magnetic data acquired along these profiles as mentioned in previous chapter (Bird, 2009). This attempt
could not be possible in Elan Bank profiles due to lack of depth converted seismic profiles.
Since Bouguer anomalies express only relative gravity data, density contrasts of all lateral
inhomogeneities also affects the modelled field (Christensen and Mooney, 1995). Therefore and to
avoid edge effects, a reference density model has to be considered for the use of absolute densities,
which on top provides better opportunities to compare the density model with petrologic or seismic
velocity models. The typical crustal density incorporated in this study is provided in Table-4.1
Chapter-4 Methods
153
(Christensen and Mooney, 1995). For consistency, density values were held constant for each of the
modelled layers for all models.
Mass Type Densities (gm/cc)
Water 1.03
Sediment 1 2.19
Sediment 2 2.25
Basalt 1 2.9
Basalt 2 (Intra-Basalt 1) 2.9
Sediment 3 (Synrift top) 2.6
Upper Crust 2.7
Lower Crust 3.0
Mantle 3.36
Table 4.1: Density used for gravity forward modeling
The modeling assumed specific initial subsurface density model to calculate gravity and then compare it
with the data driven synthetic interpretation. The modeled densities were adjusted in order to match
the calculated gravity curve with the observed gravity data curve within a constraint of geologically
logical interpretation (Blakely, 1995). Therefore, this method is an iterative way by modifying source
body configurations and/or densities and susceptibilities after each computation until a “best fit” was
obtained between the observed and calculated data profiles.
Cross sectional modeling of source body geometries and rock properties, like density, is usually an
effective method and it is useful when different scenarios are tested with seismic and potential field
observations. The process of modeling involves changing rock property values and modifying source
body geometries. Modifying source body geometries, in turn, involves moving-deleting-adding vertices
to source body polygons, splitting-joining source body polygons, and changing their dimensions
perpendicular to the cross section (Blakely, 1995; Bird et al., 2011). It is again critical to note that all the
modeling solutions are non-unique and they should be used for validation or ruling out alternate
Chapter-4 Methods
154
interpretation. The non-unique nature of potential field modeling means that for any given observed
anomaly, there are multiple source body models, which can yield matching, computed curves. As such,
the confidence level in the resultant geologic model is dependent not only upon the degree of forward
model fit but also upon the quality and quantity of geologic and geophysical constraints employed
during the modeling. Such constraints often include, for example, control from well logs, seismic
sections, correlation to surface geology, sampled susceptibilities and densities, isopach maps and others.
Concurrent integrated modeling of both gravity and magnetic data often eliminates some ambiguity. At
the end, a synthetic approach was considered, where seismic interpretation can be constrained through
forward gravity modeling.
4.3 Gathering petrological data on Elan Bank/Antarctica/East India for geological correlation
This technique is primarily based on matching the stratigraphic sections, crustal provinces and petro-
tectonic assemblages (Scotese et al., 1988; Coffin and Eldholm, 1992; Harley and Motoyoshi, 2000;
Reeves and de-Wit, 2000; Alvey et al., 2008; Kearey et al., 2009). This is a nice qualitative technique to
validate quantitative geometric reconstruction of separated continental masses. As the location of the
rift is often controlled by the geology of the supercontinent, which takes place along zones of pre-
existing weakness, it is possible to trace continuous geologic features from one continent to another
across the reconstructed continental boundaries, if they are associated with true ancient configurations
of continents (Cawood et al., 2006; Alvey et al., 2008). The presence of Nagavali Shear zone in East India
may show a relationship with right lateral offset feature in Elan bank as it can be seen in predicted
bathymetry map (Figure 3.27). The analytical technique including textural and mineralogical
interpretation and whole rock geochemistry for major and trace elements from samples collected from
Eastern Ghat rocks in East India (Gopalkrishnan, 1998; Chetty et al., 2003; Biswal and Sinha, 2004) and
ODP site -1138 in Elan Bank (Nicolaysen et al., 2001; Frey et al., 2002; Ingle et al., 2002; Ewart et al.,
2004) and Antarctica (Harley and Hensen, 1990; Harley and Motoyoshi, 2000) is crucial to achieve the
crustal continuity between these fragmented land masses.
The correlation of the stratigraphic age patterns across the conjugate margins is a good tool to match
both margins. In this technique, distinctive and unique igneous provinces including extrusive and
intrusive rocks can be traced between the continents. They can be geochemically and radiometrically
analyzed as a qualifier for reconstructions (Ingle et al., 2002; Ewart et al., 2004). 40Ar/39Ar dating is found
Chapter-4 Methods
155
to be very useful to determine synchronicity of volcanic emplacements during final breakup or outbreak
of any hotspot related volcanism. This particular dating method successfully separates the whole-rock
samples of rhyolite ignimbrites and basaltic lavas from the pre- and syn-rift flood volcanic units and thus
establishes a temporal link between conjugate rifted margins like East India and Elan Bank (Ingle et al.,
2002).
4.4 Tectonic reconstruction between Elan Bank and East India
The tectonic reconstruction between East India, Elan Bank and Antarctica is important to understand the
microcontinent separation during continental breakup. As mentioned in Chapper-1, most of the
available plate reconstruction model do not account for Elan Bank in their India-Antarctica fit, although,
few models do account for Elan Bank juxtaposed against the Mahanadi Basin. However, the exact
methodology for such fit is unexplained.
The initial reconstruction was followed using the geometric reconstruction (Reeves, 2008) and marine
magnetic anomalies (Müller et al., 1997). However, the final reconstruction is a synthetic reconstruction
model developed using all the relevant information to restore the hyper-extended passive margins.
Similar method has been applied to restore hyper-extended passive margins in Iberia-Newfoundland
(Corsby, et al., 2008; Sutra et al., 2013).
Geometric reconstruction: This method involves matching continental borders based on series of poles
of rotation for each pair of continents arranged in a grid of latitude and longitude positions (Bullard et
al., 1965; Schettino, 1998; Reeves and de-Wit, 2000; Figure 4.6). For each pole position the angle of
rotation is determined that brings the continental margins together with the smallest proportion of gaps
and overlaps. As the angle of rotation is finalized, the sensitivity of the fit is quantified by a degree of
mismatch. Both the crustal type and the degree of extension within the ocean-continent transition zone
are estimated on a point-by-point basis from bathymetry and basement depth (Reeves and de-Wit,
2000). The root-mean-square (RMS) misfit in the apparent total closure of both oceanic crust and
extension within the continental crust is generally computed for a range of possible poles of opening
(Dunbar and Sawyer, 1987). Whenever possible, finite rotations are calculated by matching conjugate
isochrones (Müller et al., 1997). A contour map of misfit versus pole location reveals a global minimum
RMS misfit of an Euler pole. The computed sensitivity of fit is generally known as the objective function
(Kearey et al., 2009). Values of the objective function are entered on the grid of pole positions, and
Chapter-4 Methods
156
contoured. The location of the minimum objective function provides the pole of rotation for which the
continental edges fit most exactly (Kearey et al., 2009).
Figure 4.6: Fit of the continents around the Atlantic Ocean, obtained by matching the 500 fathom (920 m) isobaths (Bullard et al., 1965)
It has to be noted that the geometric reconstruction considers a tight continental assembly using
present day coastline or 1000 m isobaths. In such geometric reconstruction, it is evident that present
day coastline fit is highly erroneous and can be used as a guiding tool only. The present day coast line is
Chapter-4 Methods
157
a geomorphic expression and does not limit the continental masses in passive margin. A major problem
with isobaths arises from the observation that the shape of these lines is strongly affected by the
sedimentary cover particularly the area where high riverine sedimentary inputs are there (Schettino,
1998). The delta progradation in these regions shifts the 1000m isobaths further seawards by hundreds
of kilometers in few million years. This phenomenon clearly indicates that even though conjugate
isobaths may fit accurately at the beginning of the ocean opening, subsequent sedimentation generally
decreases the precision of geometric fit.
Magnetic anomalies and fracture zones: This method is based on the Vine–Matthews hypothesis (Vine
and Matthews, 1963). According to this hypothesis, geometric reversal of the Earth’s magnetic field
explains the sequence of magnetic anomalies away from ocean ridges in terms of normal and reversed
magnetizations of the oceanic crust acquired during polarity reversals (Vine, 1966; Figure 4.7).
Interestingly, rates of geomagnetic reversals are highly variable in the geologic past. There has been a
series of quick rates of reversals during the Cretaceous, followed by long quite period for about 35 Ma
within, during which the field was of constant normal polarity.
Figure 4.7: Sea floor spreading and the generation of magnetic lineations by the Vine-Matthews hypothesis (Kearey et al., 2009)
Chapter-4 Methods
158
Once the geomagnetic reversal timescale has been calibrated, oceanic magnetic anomalies may be used
to date oceanic lithosphere (Vine, 1966; Torsvik et al. 2001; Müller et al., 2008; Figure 4.8).
Simultaneously, it is possible to develop very close models of all observed stripped anomaly sequences
to determine the spreading rates at oceanic ridges. Combining these two observations, it is now possible
to deduce ages back to mid-Jurassic times with an accuracy of few million years (Müller et al., 1993). In
this method, the entire ocean basin is zipped up using the magnetic anomaly data together with oceanic
fracture zones to provide relative fits between continents. This technique is also useful for
understanding ocean basin evolution (Dunbar and Sawyer, 1987). This method is globally applicable
from mid-Jurassic times to present (180 Ma onwards). It is to be noted that magnetic anomaly fits must
be considered minimum fits since they do not account for a pre-drift extension. For example, the
majorities of Pangaea reconstructions are Late post Triassic/Early Jurassic or younger reconstructions
and assume insignificant intra-plate deformation since the Permian (Torsvik et al. 2001). Additionally,
this method is a difficult one for reconstruction in the areas, where the oceanic crust developed during
Cretaceous long normal magnetic super-chrorn (124 to 83.5 Ma).
Synthetic reconstruction: A simple method for estimating the amount of extension at passive conjugate
margins requires the combined use of gravity, magnetic and seismic interpretations to get a firm control
over the basement configuration, nature of ocean-continent transition and Moho depth. A series of
synthetic cross sections, which depicts the water column, the sedimentary section, the crustal
architecture with Moho depth has been prepared by combined interpretation for both conjugate
margins. These profiles and cross sections must act as crustal constrains to achieve a closer
approximation of the shapes of rifted margins to fit together for a more precise pre-rift geometry. This
general strategy was adopted in reconstructing East India and Elan Bank and Antarctica. The structure of
the crust has been constrained by at least five modern wide-angle seismic sections. However, the
Antarctica constraints are coming only from public domain information.
Hence, in this study the fit between East India-Elan Bank-Antarctica was not carried out following any
standard plate reconstruction model. Instead, a combination of magnetic anomaly stripes and geometric
correction was applied based on interpreted architecture of thinned continental crust, exhumed mantle
and oceanic crust. The geometry of crustal boundaries like continental-proto-oceanic or proto oceanic-
oceanic boundaries has been used to constrain the geometry of the East India margin and continental
margin of Elan Bank.
Chapter-4 Methods
159
Figure 4.8: Ocean floor age map (Müller et al., 2008). (a) Distribution of age observations based on marine magnetic anomaly identifications (rotated magnetic anomalies are in red and observed ones are in black). (b) Age-area distribution of the ocean floor based upon magnetic anomaly (c) Gridded age uncertainties. All the panels are shown in the Molleweide projection. Continental margins are medium gray, continents are light grey, and plate boundaries are indicated by black lines.
Chapter-4 Methods
160
4.5 Seismic profiles marriages from conjugate margins
A precise way of testing correctness of the interpreted crustal type distribution and crustal architecture
of conjugate margins is the seismic profile marriage technique (Rosendahl et al., 2005). This technique is
used for the verification of placing Elan Bank against East India. This methodology suggests bringing
interpreted reflection seismic profiles from conjugate margins and pairing their external proto-oceanic
ends or external continental ends together (Rosendahl et al., 2005). This technique is well applicable to
ocean segments with roughly orthogonal rifting. It may be complicated in a case of complex drift history
with strike-slip or oblique-slip tectonics preceding the continental break-up like in the same segments of
East India margins. However, it is possible to achieve some precision in strike-slip margins by considering
the sensitivity of interpretation and other geological and geophysical observations.
In this study, based on the tectonic fit, the profiles have been chosen as these intersect at conjugate
positions near the merged oceanic/proto-oceanic or proto-oceanic/continental crustal boundaries. It is
to be noted that both the paired profiles is kept in same vertical and horizontal scale. The married or
paired seismic profiles are then brought together to test the continuity of the crustal architecture and
synrift geometry. It is very important to constrain the marriage using the interpreted faults related to
thinning at present day distal margins in both continents. Again, the match is only valid up to continental
breakup (e.g. true onset of organized sea floor spreading). Therefore, the stratigraphic section younger
than that is beyond consideration. The seismic marriage is constrained by profiles through the
orthogonal rifted margin in the Krishna-Godavari region to confirm the restoration of Elan Bank against
East India. It has to be noted that the geographic East India-Elan Bank fit does not provide any scope for
seismic marriage with orthogonal Cauvery rift zone. However, its proximity to Coromandal strike slip
system has been used to constrain the reconstruction.
4.6 Tectonic timing
The details of timing of various tectonic events recorded by passive margin are a powerful technique to
document the important tectonic events and to constraint the regional plate reconstruction models.
Although, this technique provides relative timing arguments, these are essentially used for fine tuning
the seismic interpretation by building tectono-stratigraphic framework. This technique is applied to
Chapter-4 Methods
161
create the time frame for continental breakup along different parts of the margin and to constrain the
fit between East India and Elan bank. The timing technique is proved to be crucial in this study to decide
the best possible one between the two hypotheses introduced in Chapter-1.
4.6.1 Break-up timing based on borehole data
A series of borehole data drilled on East India margin have been selected to define the continental
breakup timing along East India. These wells have been systematically sampled, cored and logged. The
well samples have been analyzed for biostratigraphy as well as paleo-environment based on planktons,
nannofossils and palynology data. The composite information for age markers as well as plaeo-
environment data has been used for regional integration and stratigraphic boundary constraints. The
timing argument is primarily based on the interpretation of paleo-environment derived from
biostratigraphic information.
In rift basins, the nature of extensional faulting and climatic factors controls the morphology and
topography. Hence, the drainage and related sedimentary depositional environments are influenced by
these controls. In a global rift model, it has been observed that the continental fluvial-lacustrine
environment prevails during the synrift syn-tectonic phases (Ravnas and Steel, 1998; Fraser et al., 2007).
These sections are generally identified and benchmarked by palynological information. As the
subsidence progresses with more extension, a marine incursion occurs at the end of synrift syn-tectonic
phase or later during the syn-extensional sag phases. In a completely preserved section, this event is
followed by prolonged thermal subsidence as well as rapid drowning by deeper marine sequences.
Therefore, it is possible in a gross sense to delineate the synrift and post rift sequence changes in
depositional environment and subsidence pattern. This information is further supported by
palynological data, which can help us to determine the timings of major events vis. a vis. timing of
continental breakup. Differentiations of the shallow water deposits are bit difficult as they are very
much condensed and in most cases these can be either late synrift or early post-rift ones. However, this
can be combined with seismic interpretation to resolve the issue.
The biostratigraphic information is also vital to identify missing and condensed sections. These gaps or
unconformities are usually caused by erosion instigated by the isostatic uplift occurring as a result of
continental breakup. Isostatic uplift of rift margin is a response to displacement on major fault, which is
gradually ceasing at the end of extension in the lithosphere vis. a vis. close to continental breakup.
Chapter-4 Methods
162
Identification of uplift events is crucial to determine the breakup time as well. To add precision to timing
arguments, 1D subsidence modeling was carried out to determine the timing of the events including
subsidence and uplift by integrating the interpretation with reflection seismic data.
It is to be noted that the borehole location is important. The subsidence and isostatic uplift history in
proximal and distal margin may vary in a hyper extended margin. In this study, the boreholes are
selected in way, which gives a combination of proximal and distal margin wells. The continental breakup
timing is thus determined by careful examination of borehole information by interpreting environment
of deposition, biostratigraphic information and 1D subsidence models.
4.6.2 Break up timing based on seismic interpretation
As mentioned earlier, the typical rift indicators are represented by wedge pattern of reflectors
thickening against fault. Such pattern is called half graben geometry (Figure 4.9). The top of the half-
grabens are usually sealed by an unconformity surface. This unconformity can be angular unconformity
or disconformity. The disconformity cannot be detected in reflection seismic images without
biostratigraphic help. On the contrary, the angular unconformity can be interpreted and mapped across
the region rather easily. The most typical one is the breakup unconformity. This unconformity is well
interpreted in the studied dataset in East India and Elan Bank. The regional correlation of breakup
unconformity tied with borehole information has been used as a tool to determine the timing of
continental breakup. This technique is very useful for quick regional interpretation. However, as this
unconformity surface is diachronous in spatial as well as lateral sense, more biostratigraphic information
has been used to loop-tie the information in regional scale.
It is very important to note that the typical breakup unconformity at proximal margin may not represent
the actual continental breakup (Manatschal, 2004). The syn-tectonic activity may soon cease after the
stretching phase in proximal margin and extension may continue in thinning phase in distal margin
(Manatschal, 2004; Karner, 2008). Therefore, it is important to identify some equivalent sections of syn-
extensional sag deposits at proximal margin. These deposits are shallow marine in nature and often
restricted to the central part of the basin. They are represented by some bowl shaped reflection packet,
tapering at two ends. However, it is extremely difficult to identify such sections, particularly in East
India, which represents a fast rifting scenario (Nemčok et al., 2013b). As a consequence, the syn-
extensional sag deposits are very much condensed or absent. In such a case, the biostratigraphic
Chapter-4 Methods
163
information was essential to interpret or proving the absence of such phases. Therefore, the sequence
or surface, which is represented by the first deep marine incursion that envelopes proximal and distal
margin has been used as a proxy to date the true continental breakup timing.
Figure 4.9: Progressive extension along major basin bounding fault and sedimentary deposition found in the intra-basin combine to produce a wedge-shape sedimentary unit that thickens toward the major basin bounding faults.
4.6.3 Break-up timing based on magnetic stripe anomaly data from literature
Interpreted magnetic anomaly stripes and associated geometry of fracture zones is an undisputed tool
to date genesis of oceanic crust due to organized sea-floor spreading. The magnetic anomaly
fingerprinting is a very specialized technique and is not adopted in this study. However, the interpreted
datasets (Royer et al., 1991; Ramanna et al, 1994; Krishna et al., 1995; Krishna and Rao, 2000; Ramanna
et al, 2001; Müller et al., 2008) were taken to validate the interpretation (Figure 4.10).
Chapter-4 Methods
164
The global database on the age of ocean floor was created by Müller et al. (2008), by synthesising the
most of global magnetic anomaly datasets available in public domain. Associated map is useful for global
interpretation (Figure 4.8). However, the caution was taken for the same reason as that with afore
mentioned magnetic anomaly interpretation in Bay of Bengal. The problem is that the dataset is
interpolated in many parts of Bay of Bengal due to lack of reliable magnetic anomaly data.
Figure 4.10: Different magnetic anomaly datasets in Indian Ocean combined from various published sources. The Cenozoic magnetic anomaly data is derived from Krishna et al., (1995), The Magnetic anomaly near Sri Lanka is from Desa et al., (2005) and the Mesozoic magnetic anomaly is from Ramanna (2001).
In general, the oldest magnetic anomaly represents the oldest oceanic crust adjacent to passive margin
setting. Therefore, it directly indicates a relative timing of continental breakup, which takes place prior
Chapter-4 Methods
165
to development of the oldest oceanic crust. If the anomalies are located close to the proto-oceanic-
oceanic crust boundary, the precision is relatively good. However, there are certain disadvantages to
this technique. The magnetic anomaly may form over serpentinized exhumed mantle of the proto-
oceanic crust corridor (Sibuet et al., 2007), as a result of magnetite remagnetization sometime after its
emplacement in those rock suites. Therefore, this may mislead the interpretation of the actual
continental breakup timing. Additionally, as the oceanic crust adjacent to the East India margin is
developed mostly during Cretaceous long normal magnetic polarity zone, the imprints of magnetic
anomaly are weak. The close interaction with Kerguelen plume may also modify the magnetic anomaly
signatures of the oceanic crust. Due to such complications, this technique is grossly used to determine
the timing along with borehole and seismic information.
4.6.4 Hot-spot activity timing for exact locations
This technique is used as based only on published information of radiometric dates. The Kerguelen
plume activity is well documented and dated event. The basalts from various parts of Kerguelen plateau
and associated volcanic provinces like Rajmahal Trap in East India, Bunbery basalt in Western Australia
have been preciously dated using radiometric methods (Storey et al., 1992; Coffin et al., 2002; Ghatak
and Basu, 2011). A comparative study was carried out between these actual radiometric dates from
basalts due to Kerguelen plumes and the continental breakup timing from other methods. This exercise
again provides a clue between relative time difference between Kerguelen plume emplacement and
Elan Bank-India separation.
4.7 Match of Elan Bank with hot-spot track in Bay of Bengal
Several hotspot tracks are present in Bay of Bengal. Among them, the 85° E Ridge hotspot track (Figure
3.26) has a close proximity to East India and thus Elan bank. Hotspot tracks are again not directly dated.
However, the published information about the radiometric dates has been plotted on the anomaly
pattern of hotspot track. This provides a relative idea of emplacement timing of 85°E ridge and its spatial
variation. The reconstruction and the weak magnetic anomaly pattern in Bay of Bengal have been used
to create the trail of Elan Bank microcontinent that broke up from East India. The relative timing
between hotspot activity and separation of Elan bank thus can be a tool to determine the time
differences between hotspot activity, oceanic crust formation and continental breakup.
167
Chapter 5
Interpretations
The interpretation of different data sets described in this chapter follows the contents of the Methods
chapter.
5.1. Seismic Interpretation
The seismic interpretation has been carried out on available seismic data as described in section 3.1 in
East India as well as Elan bank in order to recognize the rifting style, rift fault geometry, margin
segmentation, crustal architecture and respective crustal boundaries. It was useful for understanding
the evolution and formation of passive margins.
5.1.1 East India
The interpreted sections are distributed from southern most Cauvery Basin to Krishna-Godavari Basin in
northern end.
5.1.1.1 Crustal Architecture
The crustal architecture is best visible in the interpreted section ION-GXT-1000 (Figure 3.15), which is a
NW-SE trending dip-oriented profile in the south of the Krishna-Godavari Basin. The interpretation on
this line is quite an eye opener as it avoids crossing any of the prominent magmatic features present in
Bay of Bengal. This profile effectively displays distribution of different crustal types, including thinned
Chapter-5 Interpretations
168
upper continental crust, thinned lower continental crust, proto-oceanic crust (exhumed mantle), and
oceanic crust.
The brittle upper continental crust has a transparent character with very low amplitude chaotic
reflection patterns. It is characterized by the presence of rift-related deformation, which includes
faulting, fracturing and block tilting, formed in the brittle deformational environment as it can be seen in
several other profiles in the Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery basin (Figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.11, and 3.12).
The rift faults usually die out at the middle crustal levels (Figure 3.1, 3.12) or near the top of the lower
crustal levels in the proximal part of margin. In certain places, the upper crust includes older
deformation structures, possibly from its pre-rift tectonic history including Precambrian orogenic events
(Figures 3.1, 3.2). The data suggest that the upper continental crust thins down to almost zero at the
transition between continental and oceanic domains. In this region, the upper crustal faults sole out on
top of the thinned lower crust or on top of the exhumed mantle. In this context, it is to be noted that
the seismic profile example of the Palar segments connecting Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery segments
(Figures 3.5, 3.6, 3.7, 3.8) representing the Coromandal dextral strike slip transfer zone (Nemčok et al.,
2013b) contains semi-transparent upper continental crust with some low amplitude reflections in
comparison to the extensional Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery basin.
The lower continental crust in seismic images is characterized by relatively high reflectivity, parallel
reflectors, in contrast to the upper crust and uppermost mantle, which both appear almost transparent.
The lower crustal reflection package wedges-out towards the ocean continent transition represented by
a zone of exhumed continental mantle (proto-oceanic crust) (Figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.8, 3.11, 3.15). This
highly reflective seismic package is more or less continuous from the shelfal region to the ocean-
continent boundary area. It is recorded along strike over large distances from the Mahanadi through
Krishna-Godavari to Cauvery basins in interpreted seismic profiles. This seismic signature of lower
continental crust is more prominent in the Cauvery Basin segments in comparison to the Krishna-
Godavari segment. This may be due to the different Precambrian basement types and associated
rheological differences in the Cauvery and Krishna-Godavari segments. As mentioned in section 2.3, the
Cauvery basement can be characterized by the high-grade metamorphic rocks (charnokites) belonging
to the Southern Granulite terrain (SGT) (Ramakrishnan et al., 1998), in comparison to the Eastern Ghats
mobile belt with high grade metamorphic rocks in the region adjacent to the western portion of the
Krishna-Godavari Basin (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987; Gopalakrishnan, 1998; Ramakrishnan et al., 1998). The
differences in basement type along the margin also contribute to the rheology and thermal structure of
Chapter-5 Interpretations
169
the crust, which significantly influences the nature of extension along the margin. The absence of the
discrete pre-rift and syn-rift deformational features in the lower crust is attributed to its ductile
behavior. The characteristics features include the high-reflectivity parallel structures anastomosing
detachments surfaces, boudinaged structures, material flow etc. (Figures 2.8, 2.10). All these
observations indicate a ductile character of the lower crust, which developed at certain stage of rifting.
The boundary between the upper and lower continental crusts is not an abrupt termination but rather
transitional. Consequently, it is much more difficult to map this boundary both in time and space in
contrast to mapping a top of continental mantle. Given the distinctively different seismic images of
upper and lower crusts, the boundary between them was roughly interpreted as a transitional zone
dividing two different reflection domains. Thus, it roughly divides the underlying reflective layer with
sub-horizontal layering from the overlying semi-transparent layer with various brittle deformation
structures.
Being a petrological boundary, also truncated by a mineralized fault plane developed at exhumation
phase of hyper-extension process (Manatschal et al., 2007), the top of continental mantle in this profile
is well imaged as a high-amplitude reflective surface. The boundary between the underlying high-density
and high-velocity mantle rocks, and overlying relatively low-density and low-velocity crustal rocks,
produces a sharp impedance contrast in the reflection seismic data, which images the Moho distinctly
beneath the thinned continental crust (Figure 3.15). Once the interpretation was constrained on profile
ION-GXT-1000, the same principle is applied to interpret the same in the other seismic profiles along the
East India margin as shown in Figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.4, 3.5, 3.6, 3.7, 3.8, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, 3.16
and 3.17). The same principle was applied to interpret a good oceanic Moho, where the impedance is
produced by the density velocity contrast between the basaltic oceanic crust and peridotite dominated
mantle rocks.
It appears that continental mantle was unroofed from beneath the continental crust and formed a zone
of exhumed continental mantle eastward of the continental margin in profile ION-GXT 1000(Figure
3.15). In this profile, a transitional region 80-85 km wide occurs between the last continental fault block
and the first appearance of a reflection from oceanic Moho, with a similar pattern of basement
morphology with similar crustal reflectivity. Similar transition zones ranging from 70 to 100 km in width
are also interpreted in ION-GXT and RIL profiles in the Cauvery, Godavari and Mahanadi basins (Figures
3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.7, 3.8, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, 3.16 and 3.17). However, it is to be noted that in
Chapter-5 Interpretations
170
contrast to the similarities in thinning of continental crust, the seismic zonation of this crustal type is
highly dissimilar in different profiles. It exhibits a much broader region across the Krishna-Godavari basin
compared to the profiles in the Cauvery basin.
In all the profiles, the zone of exhumed continental mantle (i.e. proto-oceanic crust), which is located
between the thinned continental crust, and normal oceanic crust is characterized by highly chaotic
reflection pattern with occasional presence of high amplitude events. While the top of the proto-oceanic
crust is imaged by a high amplitude reflective zone, its base does not have any distinct signature in most
cases as the proto-oceanic crust made of the exhumed continental lithospheric mantle has poorly
imaged base in the available seismic datasets. This observation, again, matches with observations made
at different passive margins around the world, where seismic velocities and densities of the proto-
oceanic crust are not characteristic of oceanic crust (Meyers et al., 1996 and 1998; Wilson et al., 2003;
Rosendahl et al., 2005). This is in agreement with observed densities, which can be seen in the present
study area and described in subsequent section 5.2.
In some of the profiles (Figures 3.12, 3.16, and 3.17) particularly in the Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi
basins, the top of interpreted exhumed continental mantle is covered by a thick volcanic cover. In the
Mahanadi Basin, due to the proximity of the 85° E Ridge, the image of the proto-oceanic corridor is not
very clear but the presence of gravity anomalies identical to those located further west suggests the
presence of a similar high-density mantle material.
The best indication of oceanic crust is the presence of the prominent sub-horizontal Moho reflector
(Figure 3.15). The oceanic crust is characterized by relative low amplitude, high frequency, sub-
horizontal and parallel reflectors, and apparent lack of any internal deformation unlike the neighboring
zone of exhumed continental mantle further to its west. The Moho depth in depth migrated seismic
profiles can be further calibrated by thickness and the Moho depth refraction documented from the
experiments in the margins of just by comparing oceanic thickness values (Mooney and Meissner, 1992;
Christensen, and Money, 1995; Rosendahl and Groschel-Becker, 1999; Rosendahl et al., 2005). In the
current study both the interpretation and calibration are similar to observations made at various
continental margins developed by slow extensional rates indicating both mantle exhumation and
subsequent serpentinization (Manatschal, 2004). As a result, seismic velocities and densities of the
proto-oceanic crust are not characteristic of oceanic crust (Meyers et al., 1996 and 1998; Wilson et al.,
2003; Rosendahl et al., 2005). This is in accordance with densities, which can be observed in the study
Chapter-5 Interpretations
171
area. The thickness of the normal oceanic crust is usually uniform ranging from 4 km to 7km with an
average thickness of 5.4 km. However, the thickness of oceanic crust underneath the isolated hot-spot
volcanoes and main hot spot track is considerably thicker. Isolated volcanoes are associated with crustal
thickness ranging from 7.8 to 8.5 km. The main hot spot track is underlain by an oceanic crust with a
thickness of 8.3-13 km, having an average thickness of 10.5 km (Nemčok et al., 2013b).
It is to be noted that the crustal thinning along the tectonic transport direction is more gradual across
the narrow continental slope with a strong signature of moderate sea-ward dipping break-away fault,
which demarcates the proximal and the distal margin and eventually dies out near the top of the
continental mantle as seen in ION-GXT profile 1000 (Figure 3.15). The thicker continental crust in shelfal
region is thinned down to zero thickness near the ocean-continent transition within a distance of 100
km. The thinning of continental crust in a similar fashion can also be observed in the northern profiles in
the Krishna Godavari Basin, where the transition occurs within an average distance of 80-100 km (Figure
3.12). The nature of crustal thinning is alike in the Cauvery basin in the south, where the transition
occurs through a moderate seaward dipping break-away fault demarcating boundary between the
proximal and distal margins, but the crust thins down to zero within an average distance of 100-120 km.
Although in profiles like ION-GXT 800, there is some crustal inversion observed with very sharp ocean-
continent transition as shown in Figure 3.5. In the region, between the Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery
basin, the Pennar-Palar segment shows a somewhat different crustal transition. Here, the thick
continental crust rather abruptly thins down to zero towards the ocean-continent transition through the
steep seaward dipping break-away fault. The transition also occurs within an average of distance 50-60
km from the initial thickness in proximal margin to the zero thickness near the ocean-continent
transition.
This crustal architecture of the East India, therefore, typically indicates the hyper-extended crustal
architecture model in analogy with other passive margin observations particularly at the Iberia-
Newfoundland margins (Davis and Kusznir, 2004; Huismans and Beumont, 2005; Manatschal et al.,
2007). The same crustal interpretation has been combined with interpreted fault maps to further
constrain the nature of rifting style and nature of continental breakup as described in next section.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
172
5.1.1.2 Rifting style, fault geometry and nature of continental breakup
The interpretation of an integrated model of East India passive margin is carried out in conjunction with
crustal interpretation and the rifting style and nature of continental breakup, which eventually leads to
understanding of different phases of extensional process. This basic interpretation sets the identification
of important building elements of hyper-extended passive margin model.
The typical syn-rift faults consist of both normal faults and strike-slip faults depending upon the nature
of extension. Normal faults usually control the overall extension, whereas the strike slip faults are acting
as linking transfer faults between zones of orthogonal extension. The normal faults have typically listric
geometries as it can be seen in profiles (Figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, 3.16 and 3.17).
They can be interpreted in seismic data as major discontinuities in most cases against which truncations
of seismic reflectors are observed. The faults are well interpreted through the given seismic cross
sections from the Cauvery Basin to the Krishna-Godavari Basin as shown in profiles (Figure3.1, 3.2, 3.3,
3.4, 3.5, 3.6, 3.7, 3.8, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, 3.16 and 3.17). However, in some exceptional cases,
heavily mineralized normal faults are directly imaged as it can be seen in some profiles (Figure 3.16). The
fault core mineralization is possibly caused by hydrothermal activity and associated mineralized damage
zones are thick enough to be seismically imaged directly as a prominent reflective zone. A large volume
of mineralizing fluids produces a diffuse zone interpreted as altered rock mass developed as a result of
hydrothermal cementation.
Based on observations from rift faults across the Cauvery and Krishna-Godavari Basins, it is apparent
that their controlling faults are apparently dip-slip to slightly oblique-slip normal faults. There is
generally little or no evidence of significant strike-slip faulting in areas of high-angle normal faulting.
However, a minor lateral slip occurs where a NE-SW propagating fault tip is deflected by a preexisting
basement shear zone oriented at a high angle to the propagating rift fault as shown in the tectonic
element map (Figure 5.1). The broad zones of lateral shears are accommodated by a combination of
minor vertical axis rotations and distributed oblique-slip normal faulting in which the dip-slip component
is dominant. Similar situations are observed in the East African Rift System (Morley, 1999) and the Rio-
Grande rift (Chamberlin, 2000).
Strong horizontal axis rotation and dip-slip separation of numerous sub-parallel fault blocks characterize
the highly extended Cauvery and Krishna-Godavari regions. In the southern most Cauvery Basin the
continental proto-oceanic boundary was initiated by normal faulting, as it can be seen in interpreted
Chapter-5 Interpretations
173
seismic profiles (Figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.3). The same is valid for the continental margin segment including the
offshore Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi basins, as it can be seen in seismic profiles in Krishna-Godavari
basin and in ION- GXT line 1200 (Figures 3.12, 3.13, 3.15, 3.17). They were both controlled by parts of
the sub-parallel rift zones, which made it to continental breakup. Considering this typical rifting style and
geometry, both Krishna Godavari and Cauvery basin has been interpreted as extensional margin
segments. Eventually, in these regions the continental breakup is dominantly controlled by normal
faulting, which gradually becomes oblique slip towards the propagating ends. On the same note,
combining the interpretation of crustal architecture and fault geometry, it is inferred that the Pennar-
Palar continental margin segment, located between the Cauvery and Krishna segments indicates
breakup controlled by the large dextral strike-slip fault zone, as it can be seen in profiles as shown in
Figures (3.6, 3.7, 3.8, 3.9).
In spatial sense, it has been inferred that the lengths of normal faults vary between few kilometers to
tens of kilometers particularly at proximal margin. Therefore, it is difficult to connect each discrete
normal fault zone, given a relatively large spacing of studied seismic cross sections. So, based on
analogy, it has been interpreted as segmented arrays of linked, en echelon faults, which control overall
displacement distributions and resulting hanging wall accommodation patterns as shown in the tectonic
element map (Figure 5.1). This interpretation is also in accordance with global observations along major
at passive margins (e.g., Peacock and Sanderson, 1991; Anders and Schlische, 1994; Wu and Bruhn,
1994; McLeod et al., 2002; Peacock, 2002; Gawthorpe et al., 2003; Peacock, 2004)
Chapter-5 Interpretations
174
Figure 5.1: Tectonic element map of East India passive margin (modified after Nemčok et al., 2012b). The map
shows the tectonic segments of the study area and structural features of the adjacent onshore. The map shows
different rift faults, its trends, the trends of the pre-existing Precambrian structural inheritance. The geometry of
the crustal boundaries and different crustal domains are also provided. There are six major segments: (a) the NE–
SW-trending Cauvery rift zone; (b) the NNW–SSE-trending dextral Coromondal transfer zone; (c) the NE–SW- to
ENE–WSW trending rift units of the Krishna–Godavari rift zone; (d) the NNE–SSW-trending North Vizag transfer
zone between the Krishna–Godavari and Mahanadi rift zones; (e) the NE–SW-trending Mahanadi rift zone; and (f)
the NNW– SSE-trending dextral Konark transfer zone.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
175
Rift basins in the proximal margin in extensional margin segments like the Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery
basins can be interpreted using typical rift indicators. This includes wedge shaped bodies, which are
truncated and down-thrown against a normal fault. The primary rift bounding faults are detaching at
mid-crustal levels or near top of the lower crust. This type of rifting style typically exhibits decoupled
deformation, where the brittle upper continental crust is separated from the brittle upper continental
mantle by the ductile lower continental crust representing a jelly-sandwich model (Manatschal, 2004;
Husiamans and Beaumont, 2005; Manatschal et al., 2007). The visible brittle deformation is usually
localized within upper crust and the brittle deformation is also localized within the upper continental
mantle, which is not very well imaged in the given arrays of seismic profiles.
Typical rift indicators also include presence of an angular unconformity, which seals the wedge shaped
seismic reflection package on the top. Based on these criteria, several rift blocks have been interpreted
in the available seismic cross sections (Figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, and 3.16). Thus,
the most prominent structures in the proximal East India margin are fault-bounded rift basins. The most
spectacular examples of fault-bounded rift basins can be observed in the profiles in Krishna-Godavari
Basin that dip toward the basin center displaying an assembly of moderately tilted blocks (Figures 3.10,
3.11, 3.12). In the Cauvery Basin the proximal margin rifting has been seen as small rift segments
initiated by normal faulting as shown in interpreted seismic profiles (Figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.3).
Distal parts of the Krishna-Godavari Basin are characterized by NW-SE trending tilted fault blocks of
continental basement, overlain by relatively thin syn-rift and thicker post-rift sequences in comparison
to the proximal margin. The distal margin rift structures inherit the older rift structures of proximal
margins but the faults developed in distal margins are younger fault structures formed by different
extensional processes sets, relatively later. This is due to the fact that the initial subsidence patterns in
proximal margin during the stretching phase are later replaced by uplift during thinning phase. The most
prominent younger-generation rifting structure is represented by low-angle concave up detachment
faults (Manatschal et al., 2007) as shown in Figures 3.15 and 3.17 . Therefore, syn-fill fill in these
accommodation spaces is developed with reduced thickness and not displaying any divergent wedges.
These tilted blocks are underlain by a prominent reflection, which can be correlated to the top of the
continental Moho.
Uneven stretching of brittle upper and ductile lower continental crusts caused variations in the
rheological layering of the various distal margin segments. It is also observed that the thinning of the
Chapter-5 Interpretations
176
ductile lower crust is much more homogeneous than the thinning of the upper brittle crust. The ductile
lower crust is more-or-less wedging out ocean-wards in a homogeneous manner in comparison to the
brittle upper crust due the necking process (Davis and Kusznir, 2004; Huismans and Beumont, 2005;
Manatschal et al., 2007), which is more inhomogeneous and the thinning is mostly controlled by upper
crustal faulting.
Few profiles (Figures 3.12, 3.15, 3.16, 3.17) in the Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi basins show that the
lower crust thins down almost in the same place where the brittle upper crust thins down to zero
thickness. However, in some other profiles (Figures 3.5, 3.10) in the Cauvery and Krishna-Godavari
basins, the lower crust pinches out quite far landwards from the point, where the upper continental
crust thins down to zero thickness. This represents a variation of necking geometry along the margin.
The rift faults in the above mentioned case, usually detach over the top of the significantly thinned
lower crust or continental mantle depending on the break-away fault location. This type of rifting style,
where the brittle upper crust is directly underlain by brittle upper continental mantle is displaying a
coupled deformation. Their contact is represented by a detachment fault accommodating the unroofing
of the mantle. A comparison of necking geometry along the margin further indicates a varying degree of
coupling between the upper continental crust and the upper continental mantle. This indicates that
rheology of the lower continental crust varied during the rifting until the continental breakup, which can
be caused by spatially varying lithology, by spatially varying thermal regime or, most likely, by
combination of both.
In the Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi basin, most of the distal margin syn-rift fills shows a low
frequency and high amplitude seismic character, which is interpreted as volcanic material in the syn-rift
section. Some hydrothermally altered sequences are also interpreted within the distal margin syn-rift
fills. This may be due to the enhanced magmatic activity during the final continental breakup at the end
of hyper-extension, where excess magma is supplied from the infiltrated fertile mantle (Manatschal and
Karner, 2012).
The distal part of the Cauvery Basin is somewhat different in comparison to the Krishna-Godavari Basin.
The southernmost segment of the Cauvery Basin shows similar distal margin architecture as that
described in the Krishna-Godavari basin but the in profiles like ION-GXT 800, where near the ocean-
continent transition large inverted grabens are interpreted with considerably thick sediments and large
graben-bounding faults (Figure 3.5). Further eastward the crust thins down very abruptly to zero near
Chapter-5 Interpretations
177
the ocean continent transition. This type of crustal transition is notably different in comparison to the
Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi Basin and other passive margins examples around the world. This
evidence also indicates a propagation of the dextral Coromandal system went past through this distal
located block of the extensional Cauvery Basin. This has been also evident in the tectonic element map
(Figure 5.1)
The distal margin of the Pennar-Palar basin also shows distal margin grabens as being relatively small.
However, the thickness of the syn-rift fills is considerably thicker in comparison to those in the Krishna-
Godavari and Cauvery basins. A typical nature of the syn-rift fill also indicates a rapid subsidence during
a relatively short period of time. The continental breakup is controlled by the dextral strike slip faulting
acting as hard-linkage between the extensional margin segments in north and south (Nemčok et al.,
2013b). Therefore, these basins are interpreted as a network of small pull-apart basins formed in the
distal margin located eastward of the Coromandal dextral strike slip fault, which is acting as the main
break-away fault in this region. It is to be also noted that the width of the distal margin is narrower than
that of the extensional rift margins. It varies between 30 and 40 km in this region compared to 50-70 km
in Krishna-Godavari Basin.
The combination of interpreted upper crustal normal faults with necking geometry of ductile lower crust
indicates the hyper-extensional deformation of the continental margin. It is characterized by the
localized extension of the upper crust during stretching phase followed by the broadly distributed
extension of the lower crust during thinning phase. The process eventually leads to the exhumation of
the upper continental mantle with continued extension and finally continental breakup and initiation of
localized sea-floor spreading centers as a result of passive rise of asthenospheric mantle diapir in the
ultimate stage (Davis and Kusznir, 2004; Manatschal, 2004; Huismans and Beaumont, 2005; Manatschal
et al., 2007).
5.1.1.3 Margin segmentation
The nature of rifting and nature of continental breakup is highly variable along the margin. As discussed
in the pervious section, it depends on both crustal composition and nature of rifting style, which
determine the nature of continental breakup. The rifting vector at the breakup stage with respect to the
future passive margin controls the geometries of the two end-member scenarios for passive margins:
a. Orthogonal margin: Here the rifting vector is roughly perpendicular to the basin controlling and
breakup controlling fault systems, which are characterized by dominant dip–slip fault kinematics
Chapter-5 Interpretations
178
(Figure 2.12). The Krishna-Godavari Basin and the southernmost Cauvery Basin corresponds to
this type of margin. (Nemčok et al., 2013b),
b. Transform margin: Here the rifting vector is at an acute angle to the basin controlling and
breakup controlling fault systems, which are characterized by dominant strike–slip fault
kinematics (Figure 2.12), which represents the Coromandal segment of East India (Nemčok et
al., 2013b).
This can be again combined with the interpretations as described in the previous sections. It can be
further concluded that while the extensional segments of the Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery Basins are
later hard-linked by the dextral Coromandal strike slip fault, the Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi Basins
is never hard-linked with such a fault system. The Krishna-Godavari -Mahanadi linkage system cannot be
as well understood as the Coromandal system due to lack of data. This is rather interpreted as a soft-
linked system developed through a ramp-flat-ramp geometry. Now, it is important to understand, what
conditions controlled the different nature of linkage and segmentation of the entire East India margin.
The current scope of the study could not detail this problem; however, it can be attributed to the
rheological and associated thermal changes along the margin during the continental breakup, which is
most likely responsible for such segmentation.
In comparison to normal faults in extensional margin, strike-slip faults in Coromandal segment also have
also slightly concave up geometry in seismic profiles and also detach at top of the ductile lower crust
(Figure 3.6, 3.7, 3.8, 3.9). Majority of profiles indicate this detachment at top of the lower continental
crust in most parts of the continental margin and top of the continental upper mantle in the very distal
margin. The Coromandal dextral strike-slip faults underwent apparently a significant amount of
displacement during rifting and subsequent continental breakup. This is also to be noted that
Coromandal segments obvious parallelism with the pre-existing Proterozoic Cuddapah orogenic system
pattern (Figure 2.7, 2.8, 2.9) indicates its development influenced by the easternmost pre-existing thrust
system. The Coromandal system is not just a transfer strike slip fault but also controls the hyper-
extension of crust leading to continental breakup.
Furthermore, the Coromandal system forms two horse-tail structures at its ends, which are connecting it
with the two rift zones. It is to be noted that the nature of extension is seen in Cauvery Basin in ION-GXT
profile 800 (Figure 3.5), it apparently suggest further extension of Coromandal system into the system of
Cauvery Basin as mentioned in previous section. This is because of the fact that the Coromandal system
Chapter-5 Interpretations
179
is kinematically linking the extensional Krishna-Godavari in the north and Cauvery Basin in the south via
its northern and southern horsetail. During this linkage it effectively propagates into the existing
Cauvery rift zone. During this process, it was interacting with the relatively older rift related faults.
5.1.1.4. Hyper-extended crustal architecture model
The hyper-extended passive margin model has been apparently applies to extensional margin segments
(Figures 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.5, 3.12, 3.15, 3.16, 3.17) as well as strike-slip segments (Figures 3.6,3.7,3.8,3.9).
This model is similar to models developed in Alps and Iberia-Newfoundland margin (Lavier and
Manatschal, 2006; Manatschal et al., 2007; Péron‐Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010; Whitmarsh and
Manatschal, 2012). Characteristic profiles through the extensional margin segment are located in
northern (Figure 5.2) and southern parts of the Krishna-Godavari Basin (Figure 5.3). The characteristic
profiles through the strike slip segment cuts through the central part of the Coromandal northern
horsetail structure (Figure 5.4).
The hyper-extended model of the northern Krishna-Godavari basin (Figure 5.2) shows that the proximal
margin is represented by an aborted H block, with basin bounding faults detached on top of the lower
crust and thicker syn-rift sediments. The aborted H block (hanging wall block) is basically a piece of
relatively undeformed continental crust. The H block is represented by an aborted rift system, which did
not manage to reach the continental breakup (Lavier and Manatschal, 2006; Manatschal et al., 2007;
Péron‐Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010). This block represents the stretching domain.
The distal margin is represented by a residual H block, which in contrary to the aborted H block
managed to reach the continental breakup (Lavier and Manatschal, 2006; Manatschal et al., 2007;
Péron‐Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010). The residual H block’s counterpart resides at its conjugate
margin. This interpretation was used as a fundamental guiding tool for India-Elan Bank seismic profile
marriage carried out to reconstruct pre-breakup margin architecture. The boundary between proximal
and distal margins is demarcated by a break-away fault, where crust is thinned very rapidly to zero
thickness followed by a transition into zone of exhumed continental mantle (Proto-oceanic crust). The
main characteristics of this domain formed during the thinning phase. The deformation within thinning
domain is mostly of decoupled character with a little amount of coupled deformation in the western
part. The transition between zone of exhumed continental mantle (proto-oceanic crust) and the oceanic
crust is not very well constrained due to enhanced magmatism in this region.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
180
Figure 5.2: Hyper extended crustal architecture model of the Krishna-Godavari Basin (northern rift zone). The stylized section shows a proximal margin with stretching related deformation represented by an aborted H block. The distal margin with mostly thinning related deformation is represented by a residual H block. Note that the lower crust thins down to zero much more landwards the crustal breakup location and the deformation in the distal margin is coupled compared to decoupled deformation in proximal margin. Further outboard, we see the zone of mantle exhumation and, finally, the oceanic spreading domain.
In the hyper-extended model of the southern Krishna Godavari Basin, the crustal architecture is almost
similar to previous model except the width of distal margin, which is significantly wider. Additionally, the
transition from zone of exhumed continental mantle to oceanic crust is well documented as a result of
apparent lack of magmatism in this region (Figure 5.3).
The third model, representing the central part of the Coromandal sheared margin is somewhat different
from the models of extensional margins (Figure 5.4). Here, the width of the proximal margin is almost
negligible. This margin is characterized by rapid thinning in its distal part towards the zone of exhumed
continental mantle. The distal margin, again, is interpreted as a residual H block. The thicker syn-rift
section in distal margin represents a pull-apart basin associated with strike-slip deformation. Although,
the strike-slip faults in most of the profiles are detached at Moho level. The outer high representing the
limit of zone of exhumed continental mantle is well documented in comparison to the extensional
Chapter-5 Interpretations
181
margin models. Notably, the deformation pattern in distal margin is quite different from those of
extensional margins due to presence of thicker lower continental crust. Therefore, the deformation has
a decoupled character. The spreading domain representing the normal oceanic crust is, again, well
recognized due to an apparent lack of volcanism in this region.
Figure 5.3: Hyper extended crustal architecture model of the Krishna-Godavari Basin (southern rift zone). The stylized section shows a proximal margin with stretching related deformation represented by an aborted H block. The distal margin with mostly thinning related deformation is represented by a residual H block. Note that the lower crust thins down to zero much more landwards the crustal breakup location and the deformation in the distal margin is coupled compared to decoupled deformation in proximal margin. Further outboard, we see the zone of mantle exhumation and ,finally, the oceanic spreading domain.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
182
Figure 5.4: Hyper-extended crustal architecture model of the Palar Basin (Central part of the Coromandal strike-slip fault zone). It is to be noted that the faults are probably cutting the entire crust and part of the brittle upper mantle. The break-away fault is showing a large offset and we also see an exhumation domain before spreading domain. Another important observation is that there is not much decoupling in the distal margin. It indicates that the Coromandal segment is a strike-slip system, but it is not a simple straight forward strike-slip fault but it is transtensional and kind of hyper-extended and then probably hard linked one.
5.1.2 Elan Bank
Given the quality and quantity of the seismic and other data on Elan Bank compared to East India the
interpretation is not as well constrained as that in East India. Nevertheless, the basic crustal
architecture, rifting style and nature of the continental breakup can be interpreted relying on gravity
constrains and seismic profile marriage technique. The published velocity structure of Elan Bank and
refraction surveys (Charvis and Opetro, 1999; Borissova, et al., 2002) are also used to constrain the
interpretation of reflection seismic data.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
183
5.1.2.1 Crustal architecture and rifting style
The profile-1 of the Elan Bank survey cuts the Southern Kerguelen Plateau (Figure 3.19). This profile is
tied to ODP well-1138. It has a good control to tie the basalt top. The interpreted base of the basalt and
top of the oceanic crust are not well constrained although they have been calibrated using refraction
survey (Borissova et al., 2002). The interpreted crustal architecture does not show any typical rift-
related geometry and deformation. Therefore, the crustal architecture looks simpler than that of Elan
Bank.
The crustal architecture of the Elan Bank can be best observed in Profile-2, which is located in its north-
western margin. The overall geometry of the crustal architecture can be characterized by crustal
thinning towards the west. One advantage of this profile is that the interpreted post-rift basalt thickness
is considerably smaller than the thickness interpreted in profile-1. The seismic signatures demarcating
the boundary between upper and lower continental crust are not very well developed. However, this
can be interpreted observing the terminations of the brittle faults at a common detachment level
(Figure 3.20). It is to be noted the rift faults are soling out along a relatively flat detachment surface. This
detachment surface can be a candidate for either top of the lower crust or any mid-crustal detachment
(MCC/LCC in Figure 3.20). However, the detachment surface becomes the top of the interpreted
continental mantle further westward. This can be explained by the coupled deformation near the ocean-
continent transition. Based on this thinning geometry, the Moho or top continental mantle is
interpreted along a prominent reflective surface below the interpreted detachment surface, particularly
towards the east (LCC/CM in Figure 3.20). Although, there is another prominent reflective surface that
can be interpreted below this surface, it can be an alternative candidate for Moho (CM in Figure 3.20).
Both the LCC/CM and CM surface eventually exhume towards the ocean-continent transition. Therefore,
the final Moho interpretation has been further constrained by seismic profile marriage technique, which
is discussed later. However, both alternative interpretations of Moho suggest that the lower crust is
significantly thinner in the eastern part and absent in the western part towards the ocean-continent
transition. The syn-rift sequence is also thinner and bounded by an unconformity on top. The
truncations at the unconformity can be identified very well to represent the syn-rift top surface.
The interpreted crustal architecture in this profile is typical of distal margin. It can be characterized by a
significantly thinner continental crust. A clear break-away fault that demarcates the proximal and distal
margin is absent in this profile. As mentioned earlier, the rift-faults are possibly detaching at the Moho
Chapter-5 Interpretations
184
westward near the ocean-continent transition. This coupling character can be only observed in the distal
margin. In addition, the large syn-rift grabens with thicker sedimentary fill typical of proximal margin are
not present in this profile. On the contrary, the interpreted small rift structures filled with thinner
sedimentary fill are the indicative of the distal margin architecture. The detachment surface is highly
reflective. Therefore, it is expected that the surface is heavily mineralized due to lot of fluid movement
during late stage of extension. This feature also indicates a typical distal margin behavior. It is to be
noted that the ocean-continent transition is not very clear. However, a presence of an outer high may
indicate the exhumation along the margin. There is no typical seismic signature of oceanic crust
identified in this profile.
Another profile through the north-western margin of the Elan Bank also indicates atypical distal margin
character (Figure 3.21). The overall geometry of the crustal architecture here can be characterized by
crustal thinning towards the west similar to the previous profile. Notably the interpreted basalt
thickness in this profile is again, thinner than that in central Kerguelen Plateau profile (Figure 3.19). This
profile shows a series of distinct small tilted fault blocks with very thin or absent sedimentary fill. Its
brittle rift-faults detach at a flat and reflective detachment surface, which assists with crustal thinning
towards west. Similar to previous profile (Figure 3.20), the detachment surface may correspond to the
top lower crust (LCC/CM) or top of continental mantle (CM). However, it appears from seismic
interpretation that the deformation style shows a coupled deformation character near the ocean-
continent transition towards the west.
Uncertainties of interpretations here have been, again, constrained using seismic profile marriage
technique and gravity curve interpretation, which is discussed later. Any clear presence of break-away
fault demarcating the proximal and distal margin is characteristically absent. There is no clear seismic
evidence of oceanic crust in this profile.
The profile through the south-western margin of the Elan Bank shows serious volcanic additions, as
interpreted in profile-4 (Figure-3.22). The upper crustal thinning is evident in this profile towards south-
east represented by the series of smaller tilted fault blocks. The half-grabens are characterized by very
thin or absent syn-rift sedimentary fill. The rift-bounding faults do not terminate at the top syn-rift
unconformity. They also affect the post-rift sequences. These faults are sealed by the interpreted intra-
basalt reflector (IB1). This feature may indicate some kind of reactivation of older rift faults along the
margin but their propagation is mostly sealed by the Kerguelen plume related volcanic rock. Like in the
Chapter-5 Interpretations
185
previous profiles, the tilted blocks are detached at a relatively reflective flat detachment surface, which
can be a candidate for top lower crust or Moho (LCC/CM). Another prominent reflector may be a
candidate for top continental mantle (CM). There are some characteristic volcanic mounds with a
possible root observed towards south east in the Enderby Basin. However, oceanic crust of normal
thickness cannot be delineated based on seismic character alone. The interpreted crustal architecture in
this profile indicates a distal margin deformation character affected by volcanic additions.
The profile -5 through the Elan Bank is located at its southern margin (Figures 3.23) and profile-6 is
located within the Elan Bank continental core (Figures 3.24). The profile-6 is also tied with ODP well-
1137. These two profiles intersect to each other. The profile-6 shows characteristic tilted fault block
geometry with relatively thicker syn-rift fill compared to all previous profiles (Figure 3.24). The syn-rift
top can be identified by the presence of a well-developed erosional unconformity (SR in Figure 3.24).
These faults are also detached at shallow detachment level, represented by the middle or even upper
crust level. The nature of sediments, as observed in the ODP-1137, clearly indicates that fluvial
sediments, which occur here were derived from proximal source. All these afore-mentioned
observations suggest that this profile represents the proximal margin of the Elan Bank.
In profile-5 (Figure 3.23), it is clear that the crust thins very rapidly over a short distance. It quickly steps
down from the continental Elan Bank into the oceanic Enderby Basin, across a major break-away fault. It
is to be noted that the break-away fault divides the proximal margin in the east from the distal margin in
the west. The break-away fault is relatively steep. The geometry of the fault suggests that this is a strike-
slip fault. This conclusion can be further supported by the negative flower structures occurring further
ocean-ward from the break-away fault (Figure 3.24). Therefore, the distal part of the southern margin is
characterized by fewer tilted blocks within a broad zone bounded by two prominent strike-slip faults. It
appears that these faults detach at much deeper crustal level, which cannot be determined in this
profile. This is not a pure strike-slip system but it is rather a transtentional system as the continental
crust thins over a distance of 60-80 km in a stepwise manner. Such strike-slip fault system is apparently
similar to the Coromandal transform system identified in East India.
The seismic signatures are not good enough to separate the upper and lower crustal domains. However,
a prominent reflective surface has been identified in the distal margin, which rises up towards the
ocean-continent transition (CM in Figure 3.23). The overall basalt thickness is more comparable to the
profiles through the north-western margin but less comparable to the south-western margin. It is the
Chapter-5 Interpretations
186
only transect in Elan Bank, where the normal oceanic crust could be interpreted. The top of the oceanic
crust is relatively sub-horizontal. A series of prominent parallel internal reflections are interpreted
within relatively transparent package below the sub-horizontal top of the oceanic crust.
The profile-7 within the survey is the longest profile but it cuts through the Enderby Basin in the west,
then through the entire southern Kerguelen Plateau and, finally, through the Labuan Basin in the
eastern-most part (Figure 3.25). This profile has a very little part cutting across the Elan Bank. The
internal rift structures cannot be identified within the southern Kerguelen Plateau. However, some high-
angle normal faults can be interpreted. The Labuan Basin is characterized as the high-angle normal fault
bounded basin, where the detachment level is much deeper down in the profile. The Labuan Basin has
been identified as a sedimentary basin bounded by high-angle strike-slip faults. The volcanic thickness
here must be quite large although volcanic load cannot be mapped in reflection seismic image.
5.1.2.2 Nature of continental breakup and margin segmentation
The interpretation of these few seismic profiles through the Elan Bank brings out the fact that being a
microcontinent; the Elan Bank shows quite variable nature of continental breakup along its margins. This
observation helps to separate out its different margin segments within a microcontinent.
The north-western margin of Elan Bank shows a typical normal fault-controlled continental breakup,
where the continental crust in distal margin thins down to zero within the zone 50-80 km wide or wider.
The proximal margin is located in the interior of the microcontinent, which is about 70-100 km from the
interpreted distal margin. The mantle exhumation is further indicated by potential field method on top
of the fact that the seismic interpretation indicates the presence of zone of exhumed continental mantle
eastward of the extended continental crust. This makes the north-western margin hyper-extended. It’s
potentially the extension took place in a zone of over 150-160 km wide before mantle exhumation and
the creation of new oceanic crust initiated (Figures 3.20, 3.21).
The south-western margin also exhibits typical normal fault-controlled breakup. Notably, the faults
appear to be reactivated later. However, this reactivation is limited within the basalt sequence erupted
during Kerguelen volcanism. In this area, the width of the distal margin is around 80-90 km or more
before crust thins down to zero (Figure 3.22). Again, presence of the zone of exhumed continental
mantle cannot be established from seismic alone. This has been further constrained by the potential
field data interpretation. Considering the fact that the proximal margin is still in this margin interior, the
Chapter-5 Interpretations
187
total extended zone probably ranges from 150 to 160 km. This interpretation suggests that the south-
western margin is also hyper-extended and breakup is normal fault-controlled.
The southern margin is notably different as compared to other margin segments in Elan Bank. The
breakup here is typically controlled by strike-slip deformation. Here the crust thins down to zero rapidly
towards the ocean-continent transition (Figures 3.23, 3.24). This transition occurs within a distance of
over 80-100 km, in comparison to 150-160 km at north-western and south-western margins. It is to be
noted that even if the breakup was controlled by strike-slip faulting here, the crust is still extended over
a considerable distance. Therefore, the nature of strike slip is not a pure one but rather transtensional.
Additionally, a presence of normal fault-controlled tilted blocks at proximal margin also suggests that
the strike-slip faulting is acting as a transfer fault between normal fault-controlled rift segments. This
seems to be analogous to the Coromandal strike-slip system in East India. The presence of the zone of
mantle exhumation in the southern margin of Elan Bank is not very clear in seismic. I interpret that
margin is characterized by hyper-extended strike-slip controlled breakup.
Figure 5.5: Hyper-extended crustal architecture model of Elan Bank(North western margin). The proximal margin architecture is not visible. The distal margin is represented by a residual H block. The exhumation domain is identified further outboard western side.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
188
Summing up the afore-mentioned interpretations, it is apparent that the Elan Bank is continental margin
is hyper-extended and typically segmented. The interpreted hyper-extension model of crustal
architecture also shows several building blocks including residual H block and possible zone of exhumed
continental mantle (Figure 5.5). The north-western and south-western margins are categorized as
extensional margin segment whereas the southern margin is considered to be a of strike-slip margin
based on its crustal architecture, rifting style and nature of continental breakup.
5.2. Potential field data interpretation
5.2.1. Qualitative Interpretation
5.2.1.1 East India
The Free-air gravity map of East India shows a distribution of anomalies representing the crustal
transition along the margin. As described in the section 4.2, the Free-air gravity directly correlates to the
water depth. The map shows a band of sharp negative anomalies at the shelf-slope break, which is
known as the ‘edge-effect’. This ‘edge effect’ is a result of change in gradient at the shelf break as well
as change in water column height. This phenomenon in East India is characterized by a linear gravity
high of about 30 mGal at the shelf break, which is juxtaposed against a linear gravity low with a
minimum value of -70 mGal over the slope. Beyond this, the map shows a relatively rising negative
anomaly towards the oceanic basin (Figure 3.26). The Free-air gravity map of East India does not allow
mapping of any oceanic fracture zones in comparison to the other offshore areas around the world,
notably in South Atlantic (Sandwell and Smith, 1997; Bird, 2001; Muller et al., 2008; Mohriak and Leroy,
2013). This can be explained by a thick sedimentary load provided by the Bengal fan from Tertiary
onwards. Another reason could be the volcanic addition during Kerguelen magmatic activity
immediately after continental breakup altering the original ocean floor configuration. The data,
however, nicely image the 85oE Ridge in the central part of Bay of Bengal as a system of several large
elongated north-south trending disconnected negative anomalies with an average anomaly value of
about -90 mGal. It has to be noted that there are few isolated circular gravity lows of similar values,
which correspond to isolated volcanic loads when correlated with seismic interpretation (Figure 3.26).
The Bouguer anomaly data contains the gravity response of the crust-mantle interface. The Bouguer
gravity data alone cannot indicate the crustal architecture very well because of ultra large wavelength
Chapter-5 Interpretations
189
regional anomalies, which are generated as a result in variation in Moho geometry over large area. The
Bouguer gravity high pass (10 km high pass) map shows a seaward increase in anomaly values. A sharp
increase can be noticed from near zero to 10-15 mGal close to the expected continent-ocean boundary.
Further eastward of this boundary, a gradual increase in anomaly values is observed (Figure 3.29). The
ocean-continent boundary is interpreted close to the place, where the positive anomaly over
continental side is juxtaposed over the negative anomaly on the oceanic side. The landward part of
these negative anomalies represents the crustal thinning. Here the extension process replaces the
higher density basement rocks with relatively lower density sediments during the stretching and
thinning phases of the crustal extension. A sharp rise in gravity value oceanward may indicate the
exhumation phenomenon, where the unroofed mantle rocks replace the relatively lower density crustal
rocks as a result of hyper-extension. However, a caution should be taken at this point that this cannot be
a unique interpretation. During the exhumation, the serpentinization of mantle peridotite may
significantly decrease the densities over a considerable distance. However, the width and the thickness
of the damage zone cannot be identified without forward modeling. Both Bouguer and Free-air anomaly
maps in the Bay of Bengal indicate the gradual reduction of continental crustal thickness as expected in
a typical passive margin setting.
Unlike free-Air and Bouguer gravity maps (Figures 3.26, 3.29), the isostatic residual gravity map of the
study area (Figure 3.31) allows a bit finer distinction of imaged features. The continental crust is
characterized by a broad zone of positive anomaly ranging from 40 to 80 mGal, showing the extended
nature of continental crust. In this map, the gravity highs represent the basement highs and lows
represent the basins. The continent-ocean boundary can be inferred as coinciding with a positive
anomaly on the continent side adjacent to the negative anomaly on the proto-oceanic crust side. The
85°E Ridge is represented by long wavelength gravity minima. The two larger circular anomalies further
west of the ridge itself can be identified with isolated volcanoes. The oceanic crust values range from
about 80 mGal through about 20 mGal, to, ultimately, zero indicating a homogeneous and equilibrated
nature of the oceanic crust.
5.2.1.2 Elan Bank
Apart from crustal architecture interpretation, the Free-air gravity anomaly distribution (Figure 3.27)
along with bathymetry (Figure 3.28) plays an important role in defining the physiographic boundary of
the Elan Bank. In the Free-air anomaly map, the Elan Bank is shown as an elongated east-west trending
Chapter-5 Interpretations
190
anomaly. The anomaly ranges from positive anomaly of 96 mGal in the central part and towards the
Enderby basin, to the negative anomaly value reaching up to -79 mGal. It is to be noted that in the Free-
air gravity anomaly map, the Elan Bank is right-laterally displaced, along an interpreted fault in the
central part (Figure 3.27). This may be an effect of the pre-exsisting Precambrian structures present in
the shield region of India-Elan Bank-Antarctica. The southern margin of Elan Bank shows a quite sharp
change in Free-air anomaly in comparison to the northern and western boundaries of the Elan Bank.
This is due to the ‘edge effect’ described earlier. It has been shown that the southern margin has a steep
slope with a typical shelf-slope-basin geometry, which is characteristic of its transform nature.
In Bouguer gravity map (Figure 3.30), the positive anomaly in central part coupled with negative
anomaly in the basin part gives a strong indication of uprising Moho at ocean-continent transition. It is
to be noted that the change in gravity value is quite gradual in the western margin of the Elan Bank in
comparison to its other margins. This may be a response of either exhumation of continental mantle at
the end of hyper-extended margin or thicker volcanic additions during Kerguelen magmatism. The right
lateral displacement of the central Elan Bank has been captured in the Bouguer gravity map.
Seismic-Gravity Correlation
At Elan Bank margins, it has been observed that there is a general seaward increase in gravity anomaly
values. However, there is no edge effect observed along the profiles. In north-western margin profiles,
there is a decrease in anomaly values from 40 mGal to near zero mGal, towards the west near ocean-
continent transition. Beyond this, a gradual increase in gravity values is observed further westward
(Figure 5.6, 5.7). A sudden rise in positive anomaly at the continent-ocean boundary is caused by the
Moho rising up towards the oceanic side as a result of exhumation. During this process, the less dense
crustal rocks were replaced with the higher density mantle material. Here, notably, there are two small
gravity highs at the ocean-continent transition. They represent a replacement of the low-density crustal
material with high-density mantle material. This signature is very common at other passive margins
where continental mantle exhumes near ocean continent transition as a result of hyper-extension
(Meyers et al., 1998; Rosendahl and Groschel-Becker, 1999; Odegard, 2003; Dehler and Welford, 2013;
Nemčok et al., 2013b). Interestingly, the interpreted seismic data and gravity curve match quite well
with each other here. The absence of any ‘edge effect’ also supports the seismic interpretation that
these regions show more of a distal margin character. This also verifies the seismic interpretation in the
Chapter-5 Interpretations
191
north-western margin, which is interpreted as the hyper-extended margin with a characteristic presence
of the zone of exhumed continental mantle.
Similarly, the south-western margin also shows such decrease in gravity values towards the ocean-
continent transition (Figure 5.8). Again, any characteristic ‘edge effect’ due to slope break is completely
absent in this profile. In case of normal thickness oceanic crust, a steady state rise in gravity anomaly
value towards the younger oceanic basin should be observed (Meyers et al., 1998; Rosendahl and
Groschel-Becker, 1999; Odegard, 2003; Dehler and Welford, 2013; Nemčok et al., 2013b). The gravity
data in this case, however, do not show any such distinctive presence of the normal thickness oceanic
crust. Here there are two very characteristic shallow gravity highs (Figure 5.8). They have been
interpreted as effects of volcanics, as the seismic images suggest that there are considerably thicker
piles of volcanic rocks in this region. In comparison to the north-western margin, the seismic
interpretation and gravity anomaly correlation do not give any typical match to decipher the crustal
architecture in the south-western margin of Elan Bank. However, they support an overall rapid crustal
thinning along the margin from continental domain to oceanic domain.
Figure 5.6: Qualitative seismic-Gravity showing possible crustal architecture in the NW margin of the Elan Bank. The gravity data is Bouguer gravity (Sandwell and Smith, 1997). It shows distal-margin architecture with considerable thinning in NW margin. The interpreted syn-rift sections are under thin volcanic cover. Moho interpretation is uncertain as there are two possible alternatives. No normal thickness oceanic crust signatures are observed in seismic or gravity. The westward gravity rise is possibly related to exhumation related anomaly.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
192
Figure 5.7: Qualitative-seismic-gravity integrated interpretation showing crustal architecture of the north-western margin of the Elan Bank. The gravity data is Bouguer gravity (Sandwell and Smith, 1997). The interpretation shows distal margin architecture with considerable thinning in NW margin. The interpreted syn-rift sections are under thin volcanic cover. No normal thickness oceanic crust signatures are observed in seismic or gravity. The rise in the gravity in the west is possibly related to exhumation related anomaly.
The gravity anomaly response in strike-slip dominated southern margin of Elan Bank is quite typical in
comparison with other strike-slip dominated margins (Figure 5.9). This margin is characterized by a
sharp decrease in anomaly from 75 mGal to -40 mGal from shelf to slope. This represents a typical ‘edge
effect’. This decrease in anomaly values as a result of ‘edge effect’ is followed by a steady-state rise up
to 20 mGal towards the oceanic region (Figure 5.9). This is, again, a common phenomenon as a result of
rise of Moho towards ocean as described earlier. Notably, there are no intermittent gravity highs. The
absence of such gravity highs are indicative of no or insignificant mantle exhumation along the margin.
This is fairly common for strike-slip margins. The gravity and seismic interpretations here can be
correlated almost one-to-one and provide a good chance to interpret the crustal architecture of the
southern margin of Elan Bank.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
193
Figure 5.8: Qualitative-seismic-gravity integrated interpretation in south-western margin of the Elan Bank. The gravity data is Bouguer gravity (Sandwell and Smith, 1997) This is not a dip-oriented profile. The COB region is volcanically thickened due to hotspot activity. The shallow gravity anomaly may be related to volcanic mounds. The COB transition is not very clear. No normal thickness oceanic crust signatures are observed in seismic or gravity.
Figure 5.9: Qualitative-seismic-gravity integrated interpretation showing proximal to distal margin architecture in southern margin of the Elan Bank. The gravity data is Bouguer gravity (Sandwell and Smith, 1997). The gravity anomaly looks like shallow anomaly may be related to volcanic mound. This is typically a strike-slip margin characterized by large offset faults and flower structures. The strike-slip but is transtensional. The gravity is also showing the edge effect and then rising steadily due to Moho uprising. No exhumation related anomaly is present in the profile. The inflection point indicated in this figure is the interpreted location of COB.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
194
5.2.2 Quantitative Interpretation
The quantitative interpretation was carried out in East India to validate the crustal architecture
interpreted in seismic. However, the same cannot be carried out on Elan Bank. The lack of depth
imaging on Elan Bank does not allow a detailed forward modeling.
5.2.2.1 East India
The first model was created exactly based on seismic interpretation of ION-GXT profile-1000. This profile
exhibits crustal architecture best, showing a distribution of upper and lower continental crusts,
continental mantle, oceanic crust and their respective boundaries. This section shows hyper-extended
character of the continental margin with a presence of a zone of exhumed continental mantle (proto-
oceanic crust) between the oceanic and extended continental crust (Figure 5.10). Such exhumed mantle
is usually composed of serpentinized peridotite, lava flows and occasional presence of continental
allochthons (Meyers et al., 1998; Odegard, 2003; Nemčok et al., 2013b). It can be noticed that both the
observed and calculated gravity anomaly value match well in this model. The gravity high immediately
near the ocean-continent transition can only be explained by the presence of a high-density material
equivalent to density between 2.99 and 3.13 gm/cc. These densities match well with observed densities
of serpentinized peridotite mantle rocks as observed other regions of the world (Sibuet et al., 2007).
This scenario further illustrates a need for assuming serpentinized blocks in several areas of the proto-
oceanic crust. The serpentinized mantle (proto-oceanic crust) is denser than the upper and lower
continental crusts, and the normal oceanic crust. The highest density values are very close to the
densities of peridotite. The proto-oceanic crust density distribution shows an oceanward decrease. The
oceanic crust area shows a three-layer density variation. This usually corresponds to tripartite sequence
of gabbro layer, sheared dyke layer complexes and a layer composed of basaltic lava flows mixed with
sediments. The interpreted upper and lower continental crust also shows typical density distribution as
described in Table 4.1.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
195
Figure 5.10: The gravity and magnetic models along the reflection seismic section ION-GXT-1000 showing a good match between observed and calculated gravity and magnetic data (Bird 2009). The thick and thin lines show the observed and calculated curves, respectively. The profile shows a high-density body, with the density of 3.13 g/cc, as situated just east of the extended continental crust, indicating unroofed mantle. The areas with a density lower than the continental mantle but higher than the normal oceanic crust occur towards the eastern side of the proto-oceanic crust, which can be attributed to serpentinization of the unroofed mantle. A strong magnetic anomaly is present over the proto-oceanic crust zone.
The alternate model was a modification of the previous model. It was generated by incorporating the
distribution of continental and oceanic crust only. This model without zone of exhumed continental
mantle creates a significant gravity mismatch of about -25 mGal (Figure 5.11). This mismatch cannot be
reduced by any alternate geological interpretation of the modeled architecture (Nemčok et al., 2013b).
Chapter-5 Interpretations
196
Figure 5.11: Gravity-magnetic modeling along Profile IONGXT-1000 (without POC). It is same as shown in Figure 5.10. This time showing a continental–oceanic transition model without proto-oceanic crust (Bird 2009). It shows a significant observed–modelled gravity curve mismatch at the continental–oceanic transition, indicating that the match can be achieved only with a model containing the high-density material of the proto-oceanic crust formed by unroofed mantle.
The presence of a corridor of exhumed continental mantle at the ocean-continent transition can be
verified through the correlation between observed and calculated gravity and magnetic anomalies along
profiles ION-GXT-1200 and 1600 (Figures 5.12, 5.13). The geometries of modeled bodies were not
altered too much from their initial definition taken from the interpreted seismic image. However, the
forward modeling results along these profiles indicate that the alternate model (without presence of
exhumed mantle) is fairly acceptable (Figures 5.14, 5.15). However, the mismatch between observed
and calculated gravity can be still observed in the alternate model of ION-GXT-1200 (Figure 5.14). Here,
the match can only be achieved if a very thin continental crust is introduced near the ocean-continent
transition. As a result, the mantle reaches almost the surface to reach the match. This is nothing but a
variation of hyper-extension model with minor density tweaking and disregarding the seismic
observation. In profile ION-GXT-1600, the alternate interpretation is valid only on condition of heavily
underplated oceanic crust introduced in the model (Figure 5.15). This option may be valid as the profile
is in close proximity to 85°E Ridge, which may contribute to the underplating phenomenon. However,
Chapter-5 Interpretations
197
this option is negated based on timing argument discussed in later sections. A similar interpretation
indicating underplating is also valid for ION-GXT profile-1290 (Figure 5.16).
Hence, it can be seen that both the alternate situations are more or less possible in East India along all
selected forward modeling profiles except ION-GXT profile-1000. However, if seismic interpretation and
forward modeling results are integrated, there are no geological cross sections, which logically disprove
a presence of zone of the exhumed mantle or proto-oceanic crust corridor in East India. On the contrary,
the mismatch is quite severe in profile ION-GXT -1000, where a presence of exhumed mantle is required.
Additionally, this profile is free of any later volcanic addition in East India, whereas all the other profiles
are through the areas significantly affected by Kerguelen volcanism. Similar situation also can be
observed for ION-GXT profile-1200. Therefore, the non-uniqueness of modeling results can be explained
by the volcanic addition. Based on arguments discussed above, it is quite logical and geologically
plausible to incorporate a presence of a corridor of exhumed continental mantle along East India
margin. This phenomenon also directly substantiates the hyper-extended crustal architecture model in
East India.
Figure 5.12: Gravity-magnetic modeling along Profile IONGXT-1200 (Bird, 2009). High density crustal blocks, 2.99 and 3.13 g/cc, which are located between oceanic and continental crust are thought to be unroofed and hydrated upper mantle peridotites (serpentinized upper mantle = proto-oceanic crust). The 2.63 g/cc source body located at the outboard end of the seismic line, between basement and the deepest sedimentary layer, is thought to be the volcanic 85°East Ridge.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
198
Figure 5.13: Gravity-magnetic modeling along Profile IONGXT-1600 (Bird, 2009). The slightly higher density crustal block, 2.9 g/cc, located from 500 to 590 km along the model is thought to be unroofed and hydrated upper mantle peridotite (serpentinized upper mantle = proto-oceanic crust). The volcanic 85°East Ridge may extend into the same location as the interpreted proto-oceanic crust.
Figure 5.14: Gravity-magnetic modeling along Profile IE-1200 (without POC) (Bird, 2009). Constant oceanic layers require a thin transition between oceanic and continental crust. The 2.63 g/cc source body located at the outboard end of the profile, between basement and the deepest sedimentary layer, is thought to be the volcanic 85°East Ridge. The crustal architecture supports both exhumation and no exhumation scenarios.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
199
Figure 5.15: Gravity-magnetic modeling along Profile IE-1600 (without POC) (Bird, 2009). High density crustal blocks, representing unroofed and hydrated upper mantle peridotite may not exist along this section of the margin. This because of the transition from continental to oceanic crust does not require anomalously thin crust (see Models 1000 and 1200). Modeling a transition from continental to oceanic crust, without incorporating proto-oceanic crust, is possible along this transect. 85°E Ridge is close tothe margin, suggesting that this area may not be magma-starved.
Figure 5.16: Gravity-magnetic modeling along Profile IONGXT-1290 (Bird, 2009). The thick and thin lines show the observed and calculated curves, respectively. The profile shows high-density bodies with densities are situated just SE of the extended continental crust, indicating unroofed mantle or proto-oceanic crust. Both blocks have a density lower than the continental mantle but higher than the normal oceanic crust located further to the SE. This can be attributed to the serpentinization of the unroofed mantle. A strong magnetic anomaly is present over this zone.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
200
5.3 Interpretation of Petrological Data
5.3.1 Textural and compositional analysis
It has been found through several studies (Nicolaysen et al., 2001; Weis et. al, 2001; Ingle, 2002) that the
conglomerate clasts recovered from fluvial sequence in drilled well ODP-1137 in Elan Bank, have a
variable lithology including alkali basalt, rhyolite, granite-gneiss and other metamorphic rocks (Figure
3.37). The seismic and well interpretation suggests that the location of this site represents a proximal
margin setting just above the interpreted syn-rift unconformity (Figure 5.17). The lithogical and clast size
variation invariably depicts that it is polymictic extra-formational conglomerate. The depositional
environment analysis suggests a near source fluvial system, in which these conglomerates were
deposited.
Figure 5.17: High resolution seismic-geological interpretation of ODP-Well -1137 site on the Profile-6 at Elan Bank. The well is located in a proximal margin setting in the central part of Elan Bank. The conglomeratic litho-units are above the syn-rift unconformity sandwiched between two thin layers of basalt units. The top massive basalt does not show any characteristic reflection pattern. While the bottom one showing some reflectivity. The reflectivity may be due to brecciated nature of basalt as well data suggests. The seismic section just above the syn-rift unconformity appears to be sedimentary in nature.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
201
However, a presence of fluvial system in an oceanic domain is rather rare. Additionally, these types of
conglomerates are typical product of tectonically active continental crustal source in close proximity. As
a result, the clasts formed by typical basement lithology, have been eroded from active region and
transported by a braided river system over a short distance. Hence, it can be interpreted that the
uplifted footwall blocks are acting as the primary provenance, which are nothing but Precambrian
basement that has been involved in India-Elan Bank-Antarctica rifting. Although, the short distance
fluvial systems are possible in a sub-aerial environment in long-lived LIPs like Kerguelen Plateau as a
result of dynamic uplift. However, in such a case, the extra-formational conglomerate with presence of
clasts with variable lithology like granitioids, gneisses and metamorphic rocks of Precambrian age is
difficult to explain. Additionally, the unaltered granite clast indisputably indicates a nearby presence of a
continent. Therefore, a presence of continental crust and its vicinity to East India-Antarctica
Precambrian province can be ascertained.
5.3.2 Geochemical analysis
The geochemical analyses including major element chemistry, trace element geochemistry and rare
earth element analysis of the Elan Bank rocks demonstrate volcanic enrichment, which is sometimes
post-Albian (Coffin et al., 2002; Ingle et al., 2002). While the volcanic clasts including alkali basalt, and
trachyte show a high level of enrichment, the non-volcanic clasts show a relatively lesser enrichment in
mantle normalized incompatible trace element variation diagrams (Ingle et al., 2002) (Figure 5.18). This
strongly indicates a common provenance for all clasts.
Several alternate hypotheses can explain these trends. However, it is most likely that Kerguelen plume
magmas were contaminated by continental crustal rocks due to partial melting of hotter continental
crust. This phenomenon empirically directs towards a condition where continental crust is not only
stretched but considerably thinned. The thinning due to extreme extension leads to initiation of the
partial melting in the crust. A partial melting of crust during advanced stage of rifting is often associated
with magmatism, which contains a crustal contamination (Manatschal and Karner, 2012). This also
indirectly points towards the hyper-extended crust at Elan Bank, which was in place during the India-
Elan Bank-Antarctica rifting.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
202
Figure 5.18: Multi element variation diagram for volcanic clast (top) and non-volcanic clast (bottom) normalized to primitive mantle composition (Ingle et al., 2002). The average composition of upper and lower continental crust are shown for reference.
5.3.3 Isotopic and radiometric analysis
Isotopic analysis was carried out to compare the granite gneiss clasts, sampled from the Eastern Ghats,
Indian craton, East Indian shield region and Elan Bank (Li and Powell, 2001). It suggests a correlation
between India and Elan Bank. The felsic volcanic clasts from the Elan Bank have intermediate isotopic
characteristics, which indicate a continental source (Ingle et al., 2002). Ages of depleted mantle from
samples taken from Elan Bank, Antarctica and East India (Nicolaysen et al., 2001; Rickers et al.,, 2001;
Weis et. al, 2001) indicate the addition of juvenile mantle-derived material during remobilization and
reworking of the Precambrian continental crust, mostly during Neoproterozoic Pan-African orogeny.
Notably, the Eastern Ghats mobile belt is formed during Pan-African orogeny (Naqvi and Rogers, 1987).
Mentioned data prove a similarity of crustal types present through all these continental masses. The
Eastern Ghats of India and Rayner complex of East Antarctica show a direct isotopic correlation. Based
on the isotopic composition, the entire correlated belt can be sub-divided into four separate domains
(Rickers et al., 2001) (Figures 5.19). It can be seen in the diagram that the isotopic composition of Elan
Chapter-5 Interpretations
203
Bank samples falls into domain-2 field, which represents mostly the Eastern Ghats mobile belt domain in
East India. Interestingly, the basement map of East India (Figure 2.8) shows that the Eastern Ghat mobile
belt, dominantly composed of high grade metamorphic rocks, is located in the region adjacent to the
western portion of the Krishna-Godavari Basin. It also proves by samples from wells that these rocks
primarily form the basement in offshore Krishna-Godavari Basin (Bastia, 2009). This forms another
interesting evidence for proximity of Elan Bank to the Krishna-Godavari basin.
Figure 5.19: Isotopic analysis to compare the granite clasts, sampled from Eastern Ghats, Indian carton and Indian shield region. The felsic volcanic clasts from Elan bank have intermediate isotopic characteristics for a continental source (ingle et al., 2002). (a) Plate reconstruction at 130 Ma, just before early Kerguelen plume activity (Li & Powell, 2001), (b), εNd (T) vs (87Sr/86Sr) expanded to compare the gneiss clasts and crustal reservoirs of Eastern Ghats and Indian cratons (Rickers et al., 2001). The sample analysis by Ingle et al., (2002) indicates the clasts have intermediate isotopic characteristics between the gneisses and alkali basalts and could represent either a mixture between mantle derived magma and the gneiss or partial melts of a younger, less evolved continental crustal source. (c) Variation of 207Pb/204Pb vs 206Pb/204Pb with superimposed plumotectonics curves for the upper and lower crust (Ingle et al., 2002). Gneiss samples are plotted against age corrected to 109 Ma, which is volcanism age at site 1137, Coffin et al., 2002 and 550, which is age of thermal metamorphic overprint (Nicolayesen et al., 2001).
Chapter-5 Interpretations
204
The sample analysis from ODP well-1137 in Elan Bank indicates that the gneisses and sandstone and
conglomerate matrix contain zircons and monazites with Neoproterozoic and Archean ages (Weis et. al,
2001). The same age with similar error margin characterizes its East Indian counterpart (Rickers et al.,
2001; Chetty et al., 2003)
The interpretation of discussed petrological data together with the data produced in this study leads to
following conclusions:
1. Presence of continental crust in Elan Bank;
2. The age of the Elan Bank conglomerate clasts ranges from Neoproterozoic to Archean;
3. The continental crust in Elan Bank is considerably stretched and thinned as a result of hyper-
extension;
4. The textural and compositional nature of the conglomerates indicates a nearby source
represented tectonically active area; i.e. rift shoulder;
5. The crustal contamination signatures of magma indicate a time delay between hotspot activity
and lithospheric extension, and
6. The provenance of granite clasts indicates proximity of Elan Bank to Krishna-Godavari Basin and
Eastern Ghats of East India.
5.4 Tectonic reconstruction of Elan Bank and East India
As described in Chapter-4, the reconstruction between India and Elan Bank did not follow any
conventional global plate reconstruction methods. It is rather a derivative of the global model using the
interpretative results from regional datasets as its constraints. The global plate reconstruction model
(Reeves, 2008) has been taken as a basic tool, to which several regional constraints have been applied
with. This resultant model, thus, provides more detailed regional model.
The initial geometric fit was achieved using the global plate reconstruction models by Reeves, (2008)
and Műller et al., (2008). It includes the magnetic anomaly track lines and the rotation poles, which were
used therein. The initial fit places the Elan Bank in front of the Krishna-Godavari margin segment (Figure
5.20). In this tight geometric fit, the north-west margin of Elan Bank ties against the southernmost part
of the Krishna-Godavari Basin. As a result, the western margin of Elan Bank matches with the dextral
Coromandal accommodation zone, which is roughly striking north-south segment of the East Indian
margin. The south-eastern and southern margins of Elan Bank form a roughly NW-SE trend, which
Chapter-5 Interpretations
205
matches the eastward continuation of the Cauvery rift zone. It is to be noted that the presence day
southern margin is a conjugate to the East Antarctica margin. The northern side of the Elan Bank
matches with the orthogonally rifted Krishna-Godavari Basin. The eastern margin of the Elan Bank
roughly matches with the north-Vizag transfer zone (Figure 5.1) connecting Krishna-Godavari and
Mahanadi basins. It is to be noted that the easternmost boundary of Elan Bank is limited by the NW-SE
trending pre-existing Precambrian shear zone, which is known as Nagavali Shear Zone (Chetty et al.,
2003) (Figure 5.1).
Figure 5.20: India–Elan Bank reconstruction. In this reconstruction, the north-west margin of Elan Bank ties against southern most part of Krishna-Godavari basin. As a result, the western margin of Elan Bank then matches with the East India segment, which is roughly north-south striking dextral Coromandal accommodation zone. The south-eastern margin and southern margin of Elan Bank fits in a trend along the eastward continuation of the Cauvery rift zone. It is to be noted that, the southern margin in present day is a conjugate to East Antarctica margin. The northern side of the Elan Bank matches against the orthogonally rifted Krishna-Godavari basin. The south-east side of the Elan Bank roughly matches with the north-Vizag transfer zone connecting Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi basin. The shape of the Elan Bank is modified after Borissova et al., (2003).
Chapter-5 Interpretations
206
Described initial fit is not accurate because it is a pure geometric fit that has been achieved through
rotation pole calculation and magnetic track lines fitting the isobaths. Therefore, this fit does not
account for any hyper-extended crustal architecture at conjugate margins. Hence, this model is further
constrained by interpretations of large amount of seismic data in East India as well as limited amount in
Elan Bank. It can be concluded, after interpretation of East India and Elan Bank data that both margins
were hyper-extended before the continental breakup was reached. The seismic and potential field data
interpretation also proves the mantle exhumation phenomenon on East India.
The regional constraints for plate reconstruction include:
a. Structural architecture of different margin segments;
b. Crustal architecture of margin segments and geometry of crustal boundaries;
c. Cross verification with seismic marriage using 2D seismic lines and
d. Determination of the tectonic timing using borehole data (biostratigraphy, sedimentology
etc.).
5.4.1 Structural architecture of different margin segments
Interpreted normal fault systems characterize extensional rift segments represented by the Cauvery,
Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi rift zones, roughly trending in NE-SW direction. On the contrary, the
Coromandal segment is characterized by the strike-slip transfer system, hard-linking the Krishna-
Godavari and Cauvery rift zones. The north Vizag transfer zone is not a transform but rather a
gradational ramp-flat-ramp transition zone. Apart from fault geometries imaged by reflection seismic
data, the nature of rifting at different margin segments is also indicated by calculated paleo-stress
tensors from meso-scale fault striae and joints data from outcrops along the East India passive margin
(Shah et al., 2007, Srivastava and Shah, 2007) (Figure 5.21).
The seismic images of north-western and south western margins of Elan Bank indicate normal fault
controlled breakup (Figure 3.20, 3.21) while the southern margin displays the strike-slip controlled
breakup (Figure 3.23). Unfortunately, the nature of northern margin cannot be inferred due to a lack of
seismic coverage.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
207
It is important for this reconstruction that the rifting style matches on both the conjugate margins. The
north-western and northern margins can fit against the Krishna-Godavari, Cauvery and Mahanadi basins
(Figure 5.20).
Figure 5.21: The calculated paleo-stress analysis from meso-scale fracture data from outcrops all along the East India passive margin (modified after Shah and Srivastava, 2007)
It has to be noted that as we move south, the Krishna-Godavari margin gradually becomes oblique
before linking with Coromandal transfer zone (Figure 2.12). A similar situation exists in Elan Bank where
the north-western margin becomes more oblique down south (Figure 3.21, 3.22). Therefore, it is more
likely that Elan Bank fit is close towards the propagating end of extensional margins in East India, where
Chapter-5 Interpretations
208
there is a prominent oblique rift signature. The interpretation in northern margin is clearly uncertain.
This leads to a broad range of possible correlation between two conjugate margins.
Based on rifting style, the initial geometric fit can be constrained with two reasonable options to place
Elan Bank against East India. The first option is to fit Elan Bank against the Mahanadi Basin bounded by
the North-Vizag transfer zone in the south and the Konark transfer zone in the north. The second option
would be to place it against the Krishna-Godavari Basin bounded by the Coromandal transfer zone in the
south and north-Vizag transfer zone in the north. Simply based on rifting style, it is also possible to place
Elan Bank against the Cauvery Basin. However, the presence of the Sri-Lankan continental block will
create a problematic overlap. Therefore, this option is not considered. The India-Elan Bank fit using
rifting style is further constrained by margin segment architecture and geometry of crustal boundaries.
5.4.2 Crustal architecture of margin segments and geometry of crustal boundaries
The interpreted geometry of crustal boundaries in East India gives a clue to India-Elan Bank fit. The
easternmost limit of extended continental crust and westernmost limit of normal oceanic crust are
represented by continental-proto-oceanic crust and proto-oceanic crust-oceanic crust boundaries
respectively (Figure 5.22). The zone bounded by these two boundaries represents the proto-oceanic
crust corridor in East India. The along-strike variation of the width of this zone is strongly linked with the
variations in kinematic control of the continental breakup at different segments of the margin (Figure
5.22). This variation is also directly linked to variable rifting style prior to continental breakup along the
future passive margin. The fit between crustal boundaries is a good constraint to fit the hyper-extended
conjugate margins. This is crucial information in this study, which provides more local control in the
reconstruction between India and Elan Bank.
It is to be noted here that the original shape of Elan Bank was taken from Borissova et al., (2003).
However, to fit Elan Bank in this reconstruction, the original Elan Bank continental mass has been re-
shaped based on seismic and gravity interpretation (Figure 5.23). The re- interpreted shape of Elan Bank
represents the continental crustal domain. The other domains interpreted in Elan Bank, using seismic
and gravity interpretation, include the zone of exhumed continental mantle and oceanic crust domain.
The ocean-continent boundary in Elan Bank is also interpreted based on above mentioned constraints in
different segments of Elan Bank margins (Figure 5.23). It is to be noted that the shape is well
constrained at north-western, south-western and southern margins, but the northern and eastern
margins remain almost the same as those interpreted by Coffin et al., (2002) and Borissova et al., (2003).
Chapter-5 Interpretations
209
Figure 5.22: The East Indian margin crustal boundary map showing the extent of continental, proto-oceanic and oceanic crusts and their boundaries overlaying the isostatic residual anomaly map (Nemčok et al., 2012b). Note that the width of the proto-oceanic crust varies along the margin. The width depends on the breakup mechanism and extension rate. It is narrow in the strike-slip-controlled margin segments and wide in the normal fault-controlled segments. See the caption to Figure 3 for the six margin segments.
The crustal boundary map prepared for East India shows a clear variation of proto-oceanic crust corridor
along its margin (Nemčok et al., 2013b) (Figure 5.22). This corridor is widest close to the extensional
margin segments, having an average width of 85 km. It is less wide next to oblique segments and
narrower next to the sheared margin segment (Table 5.1)s. The proto-oceanic crust corridor is the
Chapter-5 Interpretations
210
narrowest next to the strike-slip dominated Coromandal sheared segment having an average width of
50 km.
A similar function characterized the Elan Bank. The north-western margin has a widest proto-oceanic
corridor in front of it with an average width of 70 km. The proto-oceanic corridor is narrower next to the
obliquely rifted south-western margin and almost absent next to the strike-slip dominated southern
margin. Apart from the rifting style, the fit between India and Elan Bank can be constrained by the
measured width of the proto-oceanic corridor. This justifies the placement of the Elan Bank against the
Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery rift zones in a more logical manner. However, in this placement, the
timing of separation cannot be well resolved.
Figure 5.23: Tectonic element map of Elan Bank prepared by summarizing all the observations and interpretation. The Free-air gravity anomaly map (Sandwell and Smith, 1997) is the backdrop. The distribution of the proximal, distal and proto-oceanic or exhumation and oceanic domains are demarcated. The continental-proto-oceanic boundary is only present in the north-western margin. The proto-oceanic-oceanic boundary or simply continent-ocean boundary (COB) is interpreted in north-western, south-western and southern margins. Different margin segments show the geometry and width of the different crustal architectural elements and their variation in respective margins. Note that the thicker volcanic cover is only present in the SW margin.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
211
The maximally extended crust characterized in the extensionally rifted Krishna-Godavari Basin (Figure
5.1). Its width from the onshore basin margin fault to proto-oceanic –oceanic crust boundary is about
220 km (Table 5.1). The same measurement cannot be as accurate for Elan Bank conjugate due to
limited imaging of the proximal margin architecture. The best estimate of the width of the distal margin
one can make from the images is about 65 km in north-western margin. If it is extrapolated to
continental core of Elan Bank, it reaches around 200-250 km (Table 5.2). These estimates indicate a
highly extended crust in north-western margin of Elan Bank, which makes it similar to the Krishna-
Godavari margin. This strongly advocates the placement of the Elan Bank against the Krishna-Godavari
Basin. However, this placement may be inaccurate due to imperfect restoration of the strong
extensional asymmetry along this margin. Despite of all above mentioned inaccuracy, it can be
concluded that the Elan Bank crustal block shifts the oldest continent boundary southwards about 200-
250 km when fitted into the area between the Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery basins.
Indian margin segments Proximal margin
width
Distal margin
width
ZECM
width
Cauvery rift zone 80-100 40-50 60-70
Coromandal strike-slip fault zone 15-20 25-40 40-70
Krishna-Godavari rift zone 50-100 40-70 70-100
North Vizag transfer zone 30-40 30-50 40-60
Mahanadi rift zone 60-100 60-80 60-80
Table 5.1: Table showing the width of the different interpreted crustal domains in East India from integrated seismic interpretation and potential field modeling. Measurements are in km.
It is also possible that several other small continental pieces could have been released along with Elan
Bank during its separation from East India. These unaccounted continental pieces may remain as
unidentified microcontinents, somewhere in the Indian Ocean or Kerguelen Plateau itself (see also
Borissova et al., 2002). It would take to identify them and piece them together with Elan Bank and India
Chapter-5 Interpretations
212
to reconstruct a precise initial match. This reconstruction, therefore, leaves few gaps in current model.
These gaps are potential places, where such unidentified microcontinents can be accounted for.
Elan Bank margin segments Proximal margin
width
Distal margin
width
ZECM
width
North-western margin ? 65-70 60-80
South-western margin ? 65-70 20-25
Southern margin 40 35-40 ?
Table 5.2: Table showing the width of the different interpreted crustal domains in Elan Bank from integrated seismic interpretation and potential field modeling. Measurements are in km.
5.5 Seismic profile marriages
The reconstruction described in the previous sections, allows interpreting that the NW margin of Elan
Bank is a possible fit to the southern part of Krishna-Godavari Basin close to the northern horsetail
structure of the Coromandal strike slip system (Figure 5.22). This fit allowed to select two profiles in East
India to be paired with two profiles through the north-western margin in Elan Bank. Due to limited data
on Elan Bank, the Profile-2 of Elan Bank margin has been paired with several interpreted profiles in East
India margin based on the initial India-Elan Bank fit.
Table 3.1 and 3.2 shows that the final continental breakup took place and continents were moved away
from each other, the subsidence and depositional histories during continental drift on either conjugate
margin became different. The youngest sequence, which can be mapped across both conjugate margins,
is the interpreted horizon K30 being close to Aptian-Barremian boundary and roughly indicating the
initiation of sea floor spreading between India and Elan Bank.
The first seismic marriage is done between profile-2 through the Elan Bank (Figure 3.20) and a
composite profile through the East India consists of ION-GXT profile-1000 (Figure 3.15) and two profiles
from Reliance seismic data repository (Figure 5.24). This is the closest pairing possible for this part of
margin. This reconstruction was carried out for the time just prior to sea-floor spreading initiation
between India and Elan Bank, which is close to K30 age (Figure 5.25).
Chapter-5 Interpretations
213
It can be observed that the deeper reflector initially mapped as CM in Elan Bank (Figure 3.20) does not
match with the well constrained Moho interpretation in East India. It is rather the shallower reflection
LCC/CM, which is a close match for East Indian Moho interpretation. This allowed correcting and
constraining the interpretation of Elan Bank image.
Figure 5.24: Map showing the locations of the India –Elan Bank conjugate margin paired seismic sections. Transect (A-A’) is created in East India side usingIONGXT-1000, 4000 and Profile-2 of Elan Bank seismic survey. The transect B-B’ is created by using Reliance seismic line, IONGXT-4000 and Line-3 of Elan Bank seismic survey. Note that there is a small gap in transect B-B’. These transects have been used for seismic profile marriage between India-Elan Bank conjugate margin. The proto-oceanic boundaries of India and Elan Bank have used as a constraint. The shape of the Elan Bank has been modified after Borissova et al., (2003).
Another pairing was performed between Elan Bank profile-3 with two other Reliance profiles in East
India (Figures 5.26). The gap between these profiles represents some amount of uncertainty in the
interpretation. These paired seismic profiles also indicate that the interpreted continental mantle (CM)
Chapter-5 Interpretations
214
in Elan Bank does not match well with well constrained Moho interpretation in East India. Therefore,
this paring, again, allows reinterpreting and adjusting the Moho depth on Elan Bank. In this case, the
Moho also matches with the interpreted horizon (LCC/CM) in Elan Bank.
Figure 5.25: India –Elan Bank reconstruction at 123 Ma (Transect A-A’). This reconstruction was made by pairing seismic sections on conjugate margins. It also helps to fix the Moho interpretation in Elan Bank. The reconstruction is limited by Aptian (123 Ma) only as this is the time when the final continental breakup occurred between East India and Elan Bank. Note that the width of the distal margin in the Elan Bank is wider than its conjugate East India. The nature of extension appears to be asymmetric as there is a distinct variation in width of the coupled and decoupled domains in the distal margin. The geometry of the exhumation fault suggests that the East India margin is located on the hanging wall side, i.e. upper-plate, while the Elan Bank is located on the foot-wall side, i.e. lower-plate.
As discussed in the previous sections, the East India margin architecture clearly shows a hyper-extended
crustal architecture in both proximal and distal margins. These include aborted H block, residual H block,
and zone of exhumed continental mantle. The interpreted faults are shown in Figures 5.25, 5.26
different colours indicating stretching, thinning and exhumation related origins. The different
extensional domains including coupled and decoupled deformation are also interpreted based on
geometry of detachment faults as well as interpreted upper crust, lower crust, inherited and infiltrated
sub-continental mantle components (Figures 5.25, 5.26). It is evident that the deformation is decoupled
Chapter-5 Interpretations
215
in proximal margin. On the contrary, the deformation is coupled in distal margin as a result of necking
and complete removal of the lower crust during hyper-extension.
Figure 5.26: India –Elan Bank reconstruction at 123 Ma (B-B’). This reconstruction was made by pairing seismic sections on conjugate margins. Similar previous reconstruction (Figure 5.25), the reconstruction is limited by Aptian only as this is the time when the final continental breakup occurred between India and Elan Bank. The width of the distal margin is more in East India in comparison to the Elan Bank. Here also the nature of extension appears to be asymmetric of the coupled and decoupled domains in the distal margin. The geometry of the exhumation fault suggests that the East India margin is located on the hanging wall side, i.e. upper-plate, while the Elan Bank is located on the foot-wall side, i.e. lower-plate. Note that the widths of the coupled domain in this transect which less than as shown in Figure 5.25. The coupling width gradually becomes lesser as it approaches towards the Coromandal strike slip margin down south.
Available imagery of the Elan Bank margin mostly displays distal margin architecture. The crust is very
thin and the syn-rift sedimentary fill is quite thin. The rift faults do not have much throw. Elan Bank
margin shows a very thin layer of lower crust, which is present in the west. It pinches out before it
reaches the ocean-continent transition further eastward. It has to be noted that the width of the
coupled domain also varies between conjugate margins, where the width of the decoupled domain is
almost similar (Figure 5.25). The width of decoupled domain in Elan Bank is wider than that of the
conjugate East India in other paired profile (Figure 5.26).
Chapter-5 Interpretations
216
The widths of interpreted crustal mass (Table 5.2) and conjugate margin crustal architectures in seismic
pairs also indicate that the East Indian margin represents the upper plate. This indicates that the East
India margin is on the hanging wall side of the master detachment fault, which is responsible for mantle
exhumation and continental breakup. This can be supported by the presence of terraced geometry,
narrower distal margin width, thicker lower crust, relatively steeper break-away fault, and concave-
down geometry of detachment fault related to mantle exhumation on the East Indian margin. The
conjugate Elan Bank margin representing the lower plate margin is characterized by wider distal margin,
wider coupled domain, thinner lower crust and concave-up geometry of the master detachment fault.
The width of the coupled domain in paired profiles is different. This indicates some amount of
asymmetry on conjugate margin. This margin asymmetry is another indicator of complex breakup
localization along the margin, which is a key to understand microcontinent release mechanism.
5.6 Tectonic timing
A precise timing of continental breakup in the hyper-extended margin is always difficult to define. The
best option is direct sampling and dating of the oldest sediment deposited over the oldest oceanic crust,
which was created by the organized sea floor spreading (Manatschal et al., 2007). Unfortunately, this
data is extremely rare and almost non-existent at most of the passive margins. In the current study,
several methods using different data sets are combined to narrow down the error margins and to
determine a realistic relative timing of continental breakup along different margin segments. They have
been integrated to understand the timing of microcontinent release and associated mechanism.
5.6.1 Breakup timing
All the available Gondwana plate reconstructions (Powell et al., 1988; Gaina et al., 2007; Reeves. 2008;
Veevers, 2009) indicate that the Bay of Bengal opening initiates from northern Mahanadi Basin and
propagated southwards in a zipper-like fashion to the Cauvery Basin. The first marine incursion
advanced from northern Tethys. The style of opening of Bay of Bengal can be further supported by the
earliest marine transgression recorded in the drilled wells near north Vizag transfer zone in East India. In
the other drilled wells down south, the age of first marine transgression is later in age. This evidence is
also concurrent with the appearance of first magnetic anomaly (M11) in Valanginian (132 Ma) in the Bay
of Bengal (Ramanna et al., 1994). The M11 magnetic anomaly is again interpreted as the first magnetic
Chapter-5 Interpretations
217
anomaly in Enderby basin, which is located between Elan Bank and Antarctica (Ramanna et al., 1994;
Gaina et al., 2007). This provides a broad spectrum about the timing of the opening of the first ocean.
The paleo-environment indicators from wells typically show that the subsidence is quite gradual in the
inner part of proximal margin (Aborted H Block) in the extensional Krishna-Godavari margin (Figure
5.27). In this setting, the paleo-bathymetry data from the two wells (P1, P2) suggest that the continental
environment during early rifting, progressively changed into shallow marine (>20 m bathymetry) and
then deeper marine (>200 m bathymetry) during the entire passive margin evolution (Figure 5.28). In
the northern Krishna-Godavari proximal margin, the continental to shallow marine transition occurs
close to early Valanginian (137 Ma). This is confirmed from palynology and foraminifera records from
the wells. Interestingly, this change also coincides across a seismically mapped major unconformity (K20
horizon) (Figure 5.29). All rift faults are sealed by this unconformity, allowing this unconformity to be
interpreted as ‘breakup unconformity’. It is tempting to interpret breakup time as Valanginian (137 Ma),
based on this ‘breakup unconformity’ interpretation. In proximal margin setting, classical breakup
unconformity based interpretation of continental breakup can be misleading. Similar situations are also
observed in the other passive margins like erstwhile Adrian-European margin (Manatschal, 2004).
Therefore, this unconformity and associated timings cannot be conclusively interpreted as breakup
timing.
In proximal margin setting, the deep marine transition beyond 200 m occurs during Late Hauterivian
(130 Ma). The deep marine transition beyond 500m further records a rapid change in subsidence
pattern, which is close to early-Barremian-Hauterivian boundary (130-128 Ma) (Figure 5.30). The
correlated surface in this case, is not an unconformity but a conformable sequence boundary (K30).
Interestingly, this first deep marine sequence is quite localized and cannot be mapped towards the
oceanic region. Therefore, the first deep marine envelope, which can be mapped across the entire basin,
definitely postdates the initial thermal subsidence and formation of first oceanic crust (Manatschal et
al., 2007; Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010). In this study, the equivalent time, when the first deep
marine envelope is formed has been taken as the closest proxy to estimate the true continental
breakup. Accordingly, the breakup in proximal northern Krishna-Godavari Basin is estimated as taking
place no earlier than Hauterivian-Barremian boundary (130 Ma). It can be stated that the actual breakup
must be post 130 Ma in northern end of Krishna-Godavari Basin.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
218
Figure 5.27: Well based paleo-environment indicators shows different responses and timings at different margin settings in orthogonally rifted northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone. The Aborted H Block in proximal margin shows deepening is transitional across an unconformity. While residual H block in distal margin shows transition across a conformable section. The deep-water transition in distal margin is relatively younger than the proximal margin.
There are five wells (T1 to T5) are located in the outer part of proximal margin in the Krishna-Godavari
Basin. These wells show sudden change in paleo environment. The continental environment directly
changes into a deeper marine one, without any presence of shallow marine sequence across the
mapped regional ‘breakup unconformity’ K20 horizon (Figure 5.27). It is to be noted that these wells
have significant missing sections, which ranges from Late Valanginian (134 Ma) to Barremian-early
Aptian (125 Ma). Hence, in this setting, the first convincing deeper marine sequence is identified as post
Barremian-early Aptian (125 Ma). This timing is estimated by detecting the change in foraminifera
count. Unfortunately, these are located on the horsts. Therefore, non-deposition as well as erosion
related to breakup cannot be ruled out. Yet, the subsidence patterns and paleo-environment changes in
this whole area indicates that the breakup age is no younger than Barremian-early Aptian (125 Ma).
As we move further towards the distal margin, the age correlation and determining the breakup timing
becomes clearer. Well D1 is located in a graben setting in the northern distal Krishna-Godavari Basin.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
219
Figure 5.28: Interpretation of tectonic timings from paleo-environment chart. The change in paleo-bathymetry is recorded, where the transition from continental environment changes into shallow marine and then deeper marine (>500 m bathymetry). See text for detail.
This well shows an almost complete record of paleo-environment change (Figure 5.27). Being located in
the distal margin graben with complete record of paleo-environment change, this well provides the
closest timing estimate. The paleo-environment change from continental to shallow marine occurred
around Late Hauterivian (132 Ma). The shallow-marine to deeper-marine transition occurred around
Barremian-Early Aptian (125 Ma). This is also evident in the subsidence profile, which shows a change in
subsidence pattern around 125 Ma (Figure 5.30). Besides, the correlated regional K20 horizon is a
conformable surface here, against which the deeper marine transition beyond 500m occurs. The deeper
marine sequence above this transition (K30) can be mapped across the Krishna-Godavari Basin as the
first deep marine envelope. This information provides the closest estimation of the true breakup timing
around Barremian-early Aptian (125 Ma) in this region. Therefore, the breakup between India and Elan
Bank in northern Krishna-Godavari Basin is estimated to take place close to 125 Ma.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
220
Figure 5.29: A drilled well shows paleo-environments and age controls in the proximal part of northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone. The reflection seismic image shows different interpreted horizons. Note, the clear cut unconformity at 137 Ma (Valanginian), correlated as K20 horizon. To interpret breakup time as Valanginian (137 Ma) by mapping the age difference along this ‘breakup unconformity’ can be misleading. It has to be noted that the major subsidence change occurs by 130 Ma. This unconformity marks the end of rifting (stretching and thinning phase) process and onset of passive margin development.
The discrepancy in breakup age in inner and outer proximal margin simply remained non-determinant
due to lack of more well records in different tectonic settings. This may also relate to interpreted rift-
jump from its initial location to further eastward (Figure 5.27). The basement and tectonic element
maps together show two clear fault trends (Figure 5.31). While the inner proximal margin shows roughly
NW-SE trend, the outer proximal margin shows roughly east-west trend. Both fault trends can be linked
through a divergent overlapping transfer zone separated by a high relief accommodation zone (Figure
5.31).
The southern part of Krishna-Godavari Basin, which is close to the northern end of Coromandal horsetail
structure, represents an oblique-slip extensional setting. Here well P3 is located in proximal margin
graben setting. This well contains a complete paleo-environment change record. The well data show the
continental to shallow marine transition that happened sometimes during Valanginian-Hauterivian (135-
132 Ma). The transition from shallow to deep marine took place close to the Aptian time (123 Ma).
Seismically, there is no recognizable ‘breakup unconformity’ is present (Figure 5.32). On the contrary to
Chapter-5 Interpretations
221
northern Krishna-Godavari basin, the correlated regional K20 horizon in this proximal graben is a
conformable surface instead of an unconformity. Although most of the sequences are quite localized in
the proximal graben, the timing of continental to shallow marine transition is quite similar to the timing
estimated (123 Ma) in the proximal northern Krishna-Godavari Basin. This proximal shallow marine
sequence, which mixed with significant continent derived materials, probably represents a sag phase
deposit in proximal margin. The mixing of sediments has been supported by mineralogical, textural and
palynology evidences. Therefore, it can be stated that in the extensional margin north of the
Coromandal sheared margin, the extension in distal margin continued up to early Aptian (123 Ma).
Figure 5.30: Subsidence profiles in northern rift zone calculated at 1D location of wells T2, P1 and D1. The subsidence curves are quite gradual in all profiles. However, the well D1, located in distal margin is showing a steeper gradient. Note, the effect of water depth is corrected in all profiles.
The two other wells (T7 and T8) are drilled at the outer proximal margin on horsts (Figure 5.28). These
wells are also located in a terraced architecture similar to the northern Krishna-Godavari Basin setting.
Therefore, the shallow marine sections in these wells are eroded or not deposited, just like in the case of
their northern Krishna-Godavari counterparts. These wells show that the enveloping deep marine
transition took place near late Aptian time (123 Ma). Therefore, the estimated timing of continental
breakup in this region is close to 123 Ma. It is to be noted that the breakup is almost 2 Ma younger than
that of the northern end of Krishna-Godavari Basin. However, such precision cannot be guaranteed as
Chapter-5 Interpretations
222
error margin of this estimation can vary based on each drilled well data analysis. It would be reasonable
to mention that the breakup in southern Krishna-Godavari Basin is either coeval or relatively younger
than that in the northern Krishna-Godavari Basin.
Figure 5.31: The structural element map in north Krishna-Godavari basin is showing two clear fault trends. While the inner proximal margin shows roughly NW-SE trend, while the outer proximal margin shows roughly east-west trend. Both the fault trends can be linked through a divergent overlapping transfer zone separated by a high relief accommodation zone. The age of synrift sections in inner and outer trends are different as shown in Figure 5.28. Comparing structural and age information, the rift jump event is documented.
In the central part of the Coromandal horsetail structure the single well (T9) was drilled on a horst in the
distal margin. The shallow marine section is not present, which may be due to either erosion or non-
deposition. The paleo-environment data show a rapid transition from continental to deeper marine
within a very short period of time (Figure 5.28). Being located at sheared margin, this is also reflected in
a steep subsidence curve (Figure 5.33). The timing of the transition comes close to 120 to 122 Ma, which
can be closest to the exact breakup timing in this area. This means that the breakup is relatively younger
in the strike-slip dominated Coromandal segment in comparison to extensionally rifted Krishna-Godavari
Chapter-5 Interpretations
223
Basin. However, it is associated with an uncertainty due to abnormal presence of arenaceous benthonic
foraminifera in the sediments deposited during the transition.
Figure 5.32: A drilled well shows paleo-environments and age controls in the proximal part of the southern Krishna-Godavari rift zone. The major seismic sequences are interpreted in the reflection seismic image. The well located in proximal margin graben setting is showing complete paleo-environment change record. Here also the based on subsidence and transition to deep-water is occurring close to within Aptian (123 Ma). Seismically, there is no recognizable unconformity is present. The correlated region K20 horizon is a conformable surface. The other wells located in outer proximal margin in horst setting are also showing the deep water transition near late Aptian (123 Ma). This is matches with the subsidence pattern.
Situation in the Cauvery Basin is a bit different. A unique tectonic setup in Cauvery Basin needs to be
considered carefully. In its northern part, the rift-structures filled with thicker syn-rift sediments are
present near to ocean-continent transition (Figures 3.4, 3.5). The rift structures filled with thicker syn-
rift sediments, however, are typical for the proximal margin setting. So, the presence of proximal margin
setting close to the ocean-continent transition is anomalous for any hyper-extended passive margin.
Here the normal fault controlled breakup is observed in southern part of the Cauvery Basin only (Figures
3.1, 3.2, 3.3). Unfortunately, there is no well control there.
There are two wells (P4 and T10) present in the northern region. Similar to the Krishna Godavari Basin,
the interpreted seismic ‘breakup unconformity’ (K20) represents a bathymetric transition from
continental to shallow marine in both inner and outer proximal margins in the Cauvery Basin (Figure
5.28). In the northern Cauvery Basin, the shallow-water to deep-water transition has happened close to
the early Valanginian (137 Ma) (Figure 5.28). This age is a little bit older in comparison to the Krishna-
Chapter-5 Interpretations
224
Godavari margin while similarity in age can be drawn between Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery Basin
when the first deep marine enveloping surface is considered. The first deep marine transition that
envelopes the entire basin occurs during early Aptian (122 Ma) only. The entire section from 135 to 120
Ma is missing in one well (P4). In another well (T10), the missing section ranges from 130 to 122 Ma.
Figure 5.33: Subsidence profiles in the central Coromandal strike slip system calculated at 1D location of well T9. The subsidence is quite rapid in strike slip dominated domain. Note, the effect of water depth is corrected in all profiles
Analyzing the tectonic setting, in which wells are located, it is interpreted that much of the sections are
eroded probably due to post breakup isostatic uplift. It is well established that the extensional margins
undergo significant post breakup uplift due to isostatic rebound of the whole lithosphere as a result of
thermal relaxation (Buck, 1986; Weissel and Karner, 1989; Nemčok and Rosendahl, 2006b). However, at
sheared margin, the isostatic uplift appears to be less significant. Therefore, it is expected that there
would be a significant margin uplift at Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery extensional margins and less uplift
at Coromandal sheared margin. This can be expressed by the sediment thickness, which is a function of
isostatic uplift due to flexural unloading (Weissel and Karner, 1989) and dynamic topography change as
a result of the change in mantle convection process (Gurnis et al., 2000; Conrad and Gurnis, 2003). The
rejuvenation and rearrangement of post-rift drainage system would increase the topography-driven
sedimentation in the deeper water environment. As a result, one should expect a thicker sediment cover
during the early breakup (K20-K30) interval (Figure 5.34). However, the thickness map clearly indicates
Chapter-5 Interpretations
225
that the sediment thickness is quite high in Krishna-Godavari Basin in comparison to the Cauvery Basin.
The Krishna-Godavari system is clearly providing more sediment towards the deeper basin in
comparison to the Cauvery Basin. As expected for the sheared margin, the Coromandal strike-slip zone
does not show much sediment thickness variation. The time thickness map of the next interval (K30-
K60) shows a thicker sediment cover in both Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery basins towards the deeper
water environment (Figure 5.35). The Coromandal segment is still showing not much variation in
sedimentary thickness.
Figure 5.34: Time thickness map K20-K30 is showing relative change in post breakup dynamic topography change as a result of isostatic uplift. It shows that the Krishna-Godavari system dumping more sediment towards the deeper basin as compared to the Cauvery basin. The Coromandal strike-slip zone in between does not show much sediment thickness variation or extent as expected in a strike-slip setting. See text for detailed explanation.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
226
Figure 5.35: Time thickness map K30-K60 is showing relative change in post breakup dynamic topography change as a result of isostatic uplift. The time thickness map of the next interval (K30-K60) is showing thicker sediment cover in both Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery Basin. The Coromandal segment is still showing not much variation. The deeper extent of sediment distribution is also observed. See text for detailed explanation.
If these observations are combined with tectonic element map and East India-Elan Bank reconstruction,
it appears that the Coromandal strike slip fault plays a major role in the breakup localization and final
breakup of Elan Bank from India. The Cauvery region is also affected by the same process, at least in the
outer proximal margin. Eventually, this means that the post-breakup topography driven sedimentation
was not well developed in the Cauvery Basin during K30-K20 interval. As per biostratigraphic records
from wells (P4 and T10), this time shows a missing section. Therefore, it can be inferred that the
isostatic uplift and change in dynamic topography must have taken place bit later in the Cauvery Basin.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
227
However, as per the tectonic reconstruction, the Cauvery rift zone was not really a conjugate to Elan
Bank. It formed the south-westward continuation of the southern margin of Elan Bank. This segment
was actually conjugate to Antarctica (Figure 5.20). Now, as there is a microcontinent release associated,
the Cauvery-Antarctica breakup must pre-date the microcontinent release.
Therefore, as indicated in seismic interpretation, the normal fault-controlled breakup between the
Cauvery Basin and Antarctica took place earlier than India-Elan Bank breakup. This leads to an inference
that the Cauvery Basin underwent two continental breakups. The first one took place between the
south-eastern normal fault-controlled Cauvery rift zone and southern end of Enderby Basin of
Antarctica. This breakup can be probably dated as taking place at around Valanginian (132 Ma) as per
the oldest observed M11 in the Enderby Basin (Ramanna et al., 1994; Gaina et al., 2007). The second
breakup took place while the Elan Bank was clearing the margin. This breakup was controlled by the
Coromandal fault zone. This took place sometimes around early Aptian (122-120 Ma). Therefore, this
region must have suffered two isostatic uplifts. The effect of the first isostatic uplift can be interpreted
based on several seismic unconformities mapped in the Cauvery basin seismic data and
biostratigraphically indicated missing zones. The second isostatic uplift is indicated by the dynamic
topography change. The presence of inverted proximal rift setting in the northern Cauvery Basin was
possibly developed during second continental breakup. During the second continental breakup, it was
already a failed rift and the Coromandal strike-slip fault was chipping parts of the failed rift away while
clearing the margin.
The situation can be summarized in following way;
1. There are two breakups and associated isostatic uplifts in the Cauvery Basin;
2. There is a single breakup and associated isostatic uplift in the Krishna-Godavari Basin;
3. The oldest breakup took place between the south-eastern Cauvery Basin and Antarctica during
latest Valanginian (132 Ma);
4. The breakup along the southern Krishna-Godavari zone (123 Ma) is slightly younger than that
along the northern Krishna-Godavari zone (125 Ma); and
5. The breakup is youngest along the Coromandal fault zone (120-122 Ma), which is associated
with the second breakup event in Cauvery Basin as Elan Bank slide past the Indian margin using
Coromandal strike-slip system.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
228
5.6.2 Hot spot timing
The role of hotspot in Elan Bank microcontinent release is a crucial issue needed to be understood. It
was the activity of the Kerguelen plume related magmatism, which was believed to be almost
synchronous with Elan Bank separation (Műlller, 2001; Gaina et al., 2007). The extent and timing of the
Kerguelen plume magmatism is well established in the Indian Ocean region, Bay of Bengal and onshore
India. The Rajmahal trap and Shyllet trap volcanic province in onshore East India are products of the
Kerguelen Plateau volcanism (Baksi et al., 1995; Kent et al., 2002; Ghatak and Basu, 2011). These
volcanic rocks, sampled from different outcrops and boreholes, were radiometrically dated. 40Ar/39Ar
dating method carried out on samples from Rajmahal trap delivers an age, close to 117.4 ± 0.2 Ma
(Coffin et al., 2002; Kent et al, 2002; Ghatak and Basu, 2011). The basalt samples from Bengal and
Mahanadi Basin boreholes deliver an age, close to 116.2 ± 0.3 Ma (Baksi et al., 1995; Kent et al, 2002).
The lamprophyre dykes in onshore Bengal Basins are also dated by same method, giving an age range of
114.9 ± 0.3 Ma (Baksi et al., 1995; Kent et al, 2002).
The offshore expression of Kerguelen plume magmatism is represented by volcanic 85° E Ridge, which is
considered to be the hotspot track (Choudhuri et al., 2013). The 85° E Ridge is not directly dated through
any recovered samples, apart from a single well in the offshore Mahanadi Basin, which provides data
from recovered volcanic sample. This well is located close to continental-proto-oceanic boundary, giving
the age of basalt as 112 .2 ± 1 Ma by 40Ar/39Ar dating method. It is exactly the place, where the hotspot
track traverses from continental to oceanic region. The age data control points obtained from exsisting
onshore and offshore samples of volcanic rocks is shown in Figure 5.36. Interestingly, all e data points
can be linked to offshore 85° E Ridge to show the continuation of linear hotspot track from onshore to
offshore.
It is very clear from these dates that the Kerguelen volcanism came at least 3 to 8 Ma later than the
continental breakup between India and Elan Bank. It has to be noted that this age gap is valid only for
the Bengal and Mahanadi basins, which are further north from the reconstructed Elan Bank. Therefore,
down south, the age of hotspot related volcanism is expected to be younger than that of its northern
portions. The date of oldest basalt volcanism sampled from ODP-1137 well in Elan Bank also goes back
to 107.7 ± 0.5 Ma. This suggests at least a 12 Ma difference between East India-Elan Bank breakup and
the Kerguelen magma output. Therefore, a direct role of Kerguelen mantle plume in Elan Bank breakup
can be ruled out.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
229
Figure 5.36: Hotspot track created in Bay of Bengal as a result of migrating the plate over Kerguelen plume (Backdrop: Free air gravity, Snadwell and Smith, 1997). The age constraints obtained from radiometric dating (Coffin et al., 2002) have been plotted on top of the track. Note, there is no definite age control is present in the deep offshore region. The main age constraints are from onshore outcrops and subcrop data. Only single data point exisit in deep offshore on 85° E ridge.
5.7 Geodynamic evolution and release of Elan Bank microcontinent
The hyper-extended crustal architecture on India and Elan Bank indicates that the passive margin
evolution is a result of multi-phase extensional process. The lithospheric rupture mechanism and
kinematics behind passive margin evolution from its pre-rift stage to breakup stage included four major
Chapter-5 Interpretations
230
processes similar to the other passive margins in the world (see Manatschal et al., 2007; Péron-Pinvidic
and Manatschal, 2010), which includes;
a) Stretching (a broad distribution of high angle brittle faults in the upper crust);
b) Thinning (lithospheric necking and detachment faulting);
c) Exhumation (exhumation of continental mantle at continental breakup location); and
d) Sea floor spreading (an irrevocable localization of tectonic and magmatic processes within the
plate boundary).
The model of the Elan Bank microcontinent separation reached by this study shows a complex
interaction of all four processes. These processes were in effect in a sequential manner and ultimately
release the microcontinent during continental breakup (Figure 5.37). The data along the margin suggest
that these processes varied in time and space.
The stretching phase initiated with the rift phase initiation during Toarcian-Alenian (180-176 Ma). It was
characterized by broadly distributed strain over a large region encompassing India-Elan Bank-Antarctica-
Australia. The upper crustal high-angle normal faults (blue faults in Figure 5.37) were the primary
features accommodating the stretching phase. These faults later acted as the primary basin bounding
faults, controlling the rift geometry. At present, they are mostly limited to the proximal margin setting
within H blocks (Figures 5.2, 5.3, 5.4). During the stretching phase, rifting was largely decoupled and not
yet localized. However, due to the effect of pre-existing anisotropies, it was effectively localized close to
the pre-existing Precambrian mobile belts, which surround the major cratons. This is shown in 168 Ma
reconstructions between India-Antarctica and Elan Bank (Figure 5.38). Jurassic rift systems were
developed in Mahanadi, Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery basins. During this phase, rifting took place at
Elan Bank.
The stretching phase was followed by thinning phase, where the broadly distributed extension was
localized within narrow focused zones. In the Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery basins, the thinning stared
no earlier than during Beriassian (140 Ma) and continued no later than until Valanginian-Hauterivian
(132 Ma) (Figure 5.39; 5.40). This can be implied from the well data, which document bathymetry
variation between 20-200m indicating a gradual deepening of the basin during this interval. As the
extension continued in this region, the deformation started to localize along a few major faults (green
faults in Figure 5.37), forming the future necking zones between India-Elan Bank and Elan Bank-
Chapter-5 Interpretations
231
Figure 5.37: Schematic kinematic evolution model for India-Antarctica passive margin and microcontinent release. This model shows a schematic kinematic restoration of the conjugate margins. This model is prepared based on competing rift zone hypothesis followed by Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal (2010).
Antarctica (Figure 5.37). It has to be noted that in subsequent time from Middle Beriassian (135 Ma)
onwards, the deformation became localized at the edges of relatively stronger lithospheric blocks.
During this phase, a conjugate system of thinning faults separated the relatively stronger lithospheric
blocks in their footwall. This caused individualization of the Elan Bank as a strong and relatively less
deformed block of crust. This individualization was the primary step in creating a future microcontinent
(Figure 5.37). However, at this point, it was not sure if it would become a microcontinent or remain as a
continental ribbon attached to India. The intense strain localization was an irreversible process that was
mostly concentrated within the H-blocks in the hanging wall of these conjugated pairs of thinning faults.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
232
Figure 5.38: The Elan Bank reconstruction at Bajocian (168Ma). Reconstruction (modified after Reeves, 2008).It shows the Initial rift between India-Antarctica-Elan Bank. These rift signatures indicate stretching phase. Note that the rifts are localized within crustal weak zones. TBSZ : Terrain boundary shear zone; NVSZ: Nagavalli-Vamshadhara shear zone; SCC: Singhbhum cratonic complex; BCC: Bastar cratonic complex; DCC: Dharwar cratonic complex; VC: Vijayan complex; HLC: Highland cratonic complex; RC: Rayner complex; NC: Napier complex; EB: Elan Bank
The hyper-extended crustal architecture model in the region between Antarctica and Elan Bank is
schematically interpreted based on published seismic profiles in Stagg et al, (2005) and the tectonic
element map in O’brien and Stagg (2007). The interpreted margin architecture suggests that the rate of
extension between India-Elan Bank and Elan Bank-Antarctica was asymmetric. Therefore, it is
interpreted that the exhumation process between Elan Bank and Antarctica starts relatively earlier than
that between East India-Elan Bank (Figure 5.37). This exhumation was taken place in Beriassian, when
thinning phase still continued between East India and Elan Bank. This step further works on the
development of Elan Bank as either future microcontinent or future continental ribbon attached to
Chapter-5 Interpretations
233
India. The change in the extension rate is probably an effect of highly anisotropic lithosphere in the
India-Antarctica region. The highly different rates of extension are also the key to understand the early
breakup and the sea floor spreading initiation between the Mahanadi rift zone and Antarctica (Figure
5.40). Here the lack of data does not allow identifying the timing of each phase, but it seems that the
rifting is very fast in this region, which ends up in lithospheric breakup by 132 Ma. A combined rate of
extension in the Krishna-Godavari and Mahanadi basins and its western and eastern end translates to
movements of about 27 and 52 km per million years (km Ma-1) (Nemčok et al., 2013a), which is quite
fast in a comparison with other margins of the world.
Figure 5.39: The Elan Bank reconstruction at Beriassian-Valanginian (140 Ma). The Reconstruction is modified after Reeves 2008). Sea floor spreading data (Muller et al., 2008). This reconstruction shows initiation of thinning in Krishna-Godavari (KG), Cauvery (CY), Elan Bank (EB) and Antarctica (ANT). Initial sea-floor spreading is from north and break up between Mahanadi Basin and Antarctica. Note rifting continues between KG basin- Elan Bank-Enderbyland and Cauvery basin and Antarctica. TBSZ : Terrain boundary shear zone; NVSZ: Nagavalli-Vamshadhara shear zone; SCC: Singhbhum cratonic complex; BCC: Bastar cratonic complex; DCC: Dharwar cratonic complex; VC: Vijayan complex; HLC: Highland cratonic complex; RC: Rayner complex; NC: Napier complex; EB: Elan Bank
Chapter-5 Interpretations
234
Figure 5.40: The Elan Bank reconstruction at Valanginian-Hauterivian (132 Ma). The Reconstruction is modified after Reeves 2008, Reliance internal report. Sea floor spreading data (Muller et al., 2008). Antarctica COB (Obrien and Stagg, 2007); Elan Bank structure (modified after Borissova, et al., 2003). Note that the breakup occurs between Cauvery-Antarctica and Elan Bank Antarctica. A major rift-jump occurs in the Krishna Godavari basin as observed as major change in fault geometry and orientation. The KG rift continues to propagate westward. This phase represents little amount of stretching but mostly thinning related deformation localized in the future distal margin. Note that a triangular gap between India-Elan bank at this stage. TBSZ : Terrain boundary shear zone; NVSZ: Nagavalli-Vamshadhara shear zone; SCC: Singhbhum cratonic complex; BCC: Bastar cratonic complex; DCC: Dharwar cratonic complex; VC: Vijayan complex; HLC: Highland cratonic complex; RC: Rayner complex; NC: Napier complex; EB: Elan Bank
The sea-floor spreading was initiated from north when the arm of Tethys entered into future Bay of
Bengal and a new ocean was progressively opened in a zipper-like fashion towards south (Muller et al.,
2008). Although not well constrained, it is assumed that the continued exhumation between Elan Bank
and Antarctica finally caused building up of the asthenospheric anomaly at the future continental
breakup location. The passive rise of magma chamber and adiabatic melting was about to set in to break
Chapter-5 Interpretations
235
the lithosphere. Therefore, the early oceanization was about to begin by this time. The reconstruction
shows that early sea floor spreading was initiated between Elan bank and Antarctica by Hauterivian (132
Ma) causing the final continental breakup (Figure 5.40). Apart from biostratigraphic interpretation, the
first breakup between Antarctica and eastern part of the Cauvery rift zone is also interpreted based on
the Mesozoic magnetic anomaly data (M11 to M0) in the south of present day Sri-Lanka (Desa et al.,
2006; Műller et al., 2008). Post, M0, these magnetic anomaly patterns shows major spreading
reorganization. The oldest magnetic anomaly (M11) in the Enderby Basin, which was formed during
Hauterivian (Ramanna et al., 2001; Gaina et al., 2007; Gibbons et al., 2013) is a supportive evidence of
the early breakup.
However, the data in East India further suggest that the extension never ceased between India and Elan
Bank to delink itself from the entire kinematic system. The extension between India and Elan Bank was
reorganized simultaneously as a result of eastward rift jump. Therefore, the along-strike rifting
trajectory changed its orientation (Figure 5.40). This eastward rift jump in the northern Krishna-Godavari
basin continued to propagate westward. The rift propagation along the Krishna-Godavari rift zone did
not stop even after the breakup in the overstepping Cauvery rift zone, where the breakup was already
completed by then. In addition to the complex lithospheric heterogeneity between East India and Elan
Bank, the intense strain localization can be the output of slow asymmetric spreading between Antarctica
and Elan Bank. The asymmetric extension helped to localize the strain at the edge of an H block.
As a result of the progressive extension, the lower continental crust in India and Elan Bank thinned down
to almost zero at about Hauterivian time (132 Ma) in the future continental breakup location. The crust
was thinned up to a limit where no ductile lower crust remains. As a result of that, the deformation in
the brittle upper crust and brittle upper mantle became coupled and the exhumation fault (red fault)
started to form (Figure 5.37). This fault eventually exhumed the sub-continental mantle along the
breakup trajectory. It was the geometry of the exhumation fault, which defined the upper plate-lower
plate architecture for East India and Elan Bank conjugate.
As the extension continues between India and Elan Bank, the western propagating end of the Krishna-
Godavari rift zone became eventually hard-linked with western portion of the Cauvery rift zone through
the Coromandal dextral strike-slip fault, sometimes after Barremian (123 Ma) (Figures 5.41). The
transfer fault hard-linked the normal faults systems of both rift zones via its northern and southern
horse-tail structures. At that point, an effective kinematic linkage got established between the failed
Chapter-5 Interpretations
236
Cauvery rift zone and the portion of the Krishna-Godavari rift zone that underwent a crustal breakup
and undergone the exhumation phase. This kinematic linkage continued until Early Aptian (123 Ma) in
Krishna-Godavari rift zone. The first oceanization and continental breakup must have started by this
time. A new spreading center has been formed between Elan Bank and East India as a result of
continued fast extension (Figure 5.41). It is possible that both asthenospheric anomalies between East
India-Elan bank and Elan Bank-Antarctica were simultaneously active for a while, competing for the final
continental breakup by Early Aptian (123 Ma).
Figure 5.41: The Elan Bank reconstruction at Aptian (123 Ma). The Reconstruction is modified after Reeves 2008. Sea floor spreading data (Muller et al., 2008). Antarctica COB (Obrien and Stagg, 2007); Elan Bank structure (modified after Borissova, et al., 2003). Note that the breakup occurs between East-India and Elan Bank. Due to intense strain localization between India-and Elan bank with continued rift propagation, a new spreading center in formed between India and Elan Bank. The older spreading center between Elan bank-Antarctica eventually deactivated and active ridge jumped towards west During the rift jump and western propagating end of KG is hard-
Chapter-5 Interpretations
237
linked with western portion of the Cauvery rift zone. Kinematic linkage established between the failed Cauvery rift zone Krishna-Godavari rift zone that underwent a continental breakup. TBSZ : Terrain boundary shear zone; NVSZ: Nagavalli-Vamshadhara shear zone; SCC: Singhbhum cratonic complex; BCC: Bastar cratonic complex; DCC: Dharwar cratonic complex; VC: Vijayan complex; HLC: Highland cratonic complex; RC: Rayner complex; NC: Napier complex; EB: Elan Bank
The Krishna-Godavari rift zone, which did not stop competing for breakup captured the final breakup
location in the region to the north of the future Elan Bank microcontinent. This resulted in a ridge jump.
The new spreading center was then active between East India and Elan Bank and it started to propagate
southward with continued movement of Coromandal system. As a result, the active ridge is also jumped
from the initial Elan Bank-Antarctica breakup corridor towards the Elan Bank-East India breakup
corridor. This northern spreading system was eventually connected to the southern spreading system
(Figure 5.42). Thus, the older spreading canter in Antarctica got abandoned as a result of the final
breakup localization. At that point, the Elan bank was finally became a microcontinent and it was
actively transferred to the present day Antarctic plate. The Coromandal transform was active for the
entire time necessary for the Elan Bank microcontinent and the sea-floor spreading center to the north
of it laterally clearing the Coromandal margin. Only by late Albian-Aptian time, the organized sea-floor
spreading system has been established. The Coromandal fault activity is stopped at that time. Therefore,
as a result of competing rift zones and breakup localization, the Elan Bank microcontinent was finally
released.
Chapter-5 Interpretations
238
Figure 5.42: The Elan Bank reconstruction at Albian-Aptian (112 Ma). The Reconstruction is modified after Reeves 2008, Reliance internal report). Sea floor spreading data (Muller et al., 2008). Antarctica COB (Obrien and Stagg, 2007); Elan Bank structure (modified after Borissova, et al., 2003). Active kinematic linkage between different spreading segments established. Elan Bank is transferred to the Antarctic plate and moving away The typical organized sea floor spreading established in early Indian Ocean. The Coromandal transform activity slowly dies out at this time. TBSZ : Terrain boundary shear zone; NVSZ: Nagavalli-Vamshadhara shear zone; SCC: Singhbhum cratonic complex; BCC: Bastar cratonic complex; DCC: Dharwar cratonic complex; VC: Vijayan complex; HLC: Highland cratonic complex; RC: Rayner complex; NC: Napier complex; EB: Elan Bank
5.8 Match of Elan Bank with hot-spot track in Bay of Bengal
The 85°E Ridge being a hotspot trail (Choudhuri et al., 2013) related to Kerguelen plume provides a track
for hotspot movement over Indian plate (Figure 5.36). The 85°E Ridge can be correlated with Rajmahal
trap in onshore India through, Bengal basin volcanics, then offshore volcanism as the ridge itself,
trending north to south and it is finally connected to Afansy-Nikitin seamount in the south of Sri-Lanka,
where the track bends towards south west (Krishna, 2003). It records the movement of Indian plate over
Chapter-5 Interpretations
239
the Kerguelen hotspot. Now if close comparison is drawn from the Elan Bank displacement tracks, which
has been interpreted from the geodynamic evolution of Elan Bank as described previously, the Elan Bank
displacement vector is showing roughly towards south east with occasional bends due to tectonic
adjustments during extension. Interestingly, both tracks eventually intersect each other at quite oblique
angle. This provides evidence that the plume related volcanism did not affect the microcontinent
separation (Figure 5.43).
Figure 5.43: The Elan Bank reconstruction at Albian-Aptian (112 Ma) shows relationship between Elan Bank drift path and hotspot track. The Reconstruction is modified after Reeves 2008, Reliance internal report). Sea floor spreading data (Muller et al., 2008). Antarctica COB (Obrien and Stagg, 2007); Elan Bank structure (modified after Borissova, et al., 2003); Age of volcanics (Coffin et al., 2002). The Elan Bank drift path and hotspot trail are intersecting at a high angle. Note that synchronous volcanic emplacement age in Elan Bank and Mahanadi basin, which are almost 600 km apart.
241
Chapter 6
Discussions
The study indicates that the evolution of the Elan Bank microcontinent is a crucial part of India-
Antarctica rifting history, without which the geodynamic understanding of Eastern Gondwanaland
breakup and evolution of Indian Ocean remains incomplete. Furthermore, the East Indian margin
architecture has been interpreted as a major guiding tool to understand the architecture of its Elan Bank
conjugate. This study also addresses the several previously unanswered topics, including the crustal
architecture of the Elan bank to constrain its shape and size using different methods. The position of
Elan Bank with respect to East India has been addressed in reconstruction, which relies on regional data
constraints rather than global plate reconstruction models. The study further specifies, although not
very exclusively, the necessity for restoration of hyper-extended margins to its pre-kinematic positions.
The proper restoration of margin architecture is a basic requirement for understanding its evolution.
There are several important issues addressed in this study including the importance of tectonic timing.
This study allows one to say that the evolution of Elan Bank as a microcontinent is a result of complex
continental breakup processes, which involve not only hyper-extension but also breakup localization
along the margin that drives the ridge jump. These processes need to be discussed for a comprehensive
understanding of the process of microcontinent evolution.
6.1 Elan Bank microcontinent in India-Antarctica plate reconstruction models
Despite of their importance in kinematic evolution of passive margins, microcontinents are
conspicuously absent in most of the publicly available global plate tectonic reconstruction models,
Chapter-6 Discussions
242
including geometric reconstructions (Reeves, et al., 2002; Reeves and DeWit, 2004; Reeves, 2009),
paleomap projects (Scotese et al., 2003) integrated geological reconstructions (Harrowfield et al., 2005),
geological and paleo-magnetic reconstructions (Collins and Pisarevsky, 2005). As mentioned in Chapter-
1, these global plate tectonic models do not incorporate Elan Bank microcontinent into their models.
Delineation of the pre-rift extent of continental crust is a necessary constraint to obtain a meaningful
full-fit plate reconstruction. A number of plate tectonic models have used various physical and
geophysical markers as proxies for the pre-breakup extent of continental margins, particularly in the
case of India. These includes the 1000m isobaths (Reeves, 2008), prominent Free-air gravity anomalies
(Ramanna et al., 2001; Subramanyam and Chand, 2006) and horizontal gradient of gravity anomalies
(Schettino and Scotese, 2005). This assumption to use either of the criteria as proxy for the pre-rift
extent of continental crust has no clear justification for why such parameters will represent the ocean
continent transition. As a result, a direct comparison is challenging between the synthetic
reconstruction carried out in this study and approximations used in other models.
Another reason for mismatch of this study results with published plate reconstruction can be the fact
that the traditional plate-tectonic reconstruction models are often based on modern day geometric
boundaries of the margin and simple rotation poles of larger plates, and usually do not take into account
of the individual rotation poles of smaller plates, including microcontinents. Therefore, rotation pole
based geometric reconstructions end up with an erroneous result creating serious gaps or overlaps,
particularly if microcontinents are involved. As most of the tight-fit reconstructions show partial gaps
(Scotese et al., 2003; Reeves and DeWit, 2004), the reconstruction by Gibbons et al., (2013) shows an
unusual overlap for Sri-Lanka-Madagascar and India in their reconstruction (Figure 6.1). Similar
problems exist not only for the Elan Bank but also for the Jan Mayen microcontinent reconstruction as
described by Gernigon et al., (2012). Rotation poles important in global reconstruction cannot be
ignored completely but need to be modified with more available local constraints. Therefore, in this
study rotation poles calculated in the reconstruction of Reeves and DeWit, (2004) and; Reeves, (2009)
have been used as a fundamental framework to create a synthetic reconstruction, but without
completely relying on it. It has to be clarified that the presented reconstruction is not a global plate
reconstruction. This synthetic reconstruction model with focused approach calibrates the global plate
reconstruction models providing a detailed fine-tuned local model for East India-Elan Bank-Antarctica.
Chapter-6 Discussions
243
Figure 6.1: 125 Ma reconstruction of the Indian Ocean with the Enderby Basin model (Gibbons et al., 2013). Note that a ~150 km overlap exists between Sri-Lanka -Madagascar and India. Coastlines are in grey, continent-ocean boundary is in yellow, thin red lines indicate location of seafloor-spreading magnetic anomalies with best fit for the Enderby Basin isochrons including M4 (126.7Ma) magnetic anomaly picks, which are indicated by small black circles, while pale black circles indicate the older Enderby anomalies M9 (130.2Ma). Continental fragments including the Elan Bank are shown in green. Note that the Elan Bank has been constructed against Mahanadi basin following Gaina et al., (2007).
Additionally, major problem with the individual plate reconstruction models (e.g. paleomap projects by
Scotese et al., 2003; Reeves et al., 2009) is created on a present day plate configuration, assuming the
rigid plate models. In reality, the plates have been stretched and thinned by extension during rifting
throughout their kinematic evolution to form passive margins. Therefore, unusual overlaps or gaps
occur when they are reconstructed into their pre-kinematic positions particularly in the case of
asymmetric extension. It has been described so far that the East India rifting is a hyper-extended
asymmetric rifting. This is the reason why the reconstruction based on 1000 m isobaths shows gaps and
overlaps in the models (Reeves, 2009, Figure 6.2). These ambiguities are resolved in the current
attempt by using crustal architecture of hyper-extended basins, particularly using a more precise map of
ocean-continent boundaries. Therefore, several modifications were made to India-Antarctica
Chapter-6 Discussions
244
reconstruction, including incorporation of the Elan Bank microcontinent into the kinematic and
paleogeographic reconstruction in this study as shown in Figures (5.38 to 5.42).
Figure 6.2: 145 Ma tight rigid plate reconstruction of the Indian ocean (modified after Reeves et al., 2008). The reconstruction is based on 1000 m isobath used as a proxy for ocean-continent transition. Note that a overlap exists between India and Antarctica in the present day Krishna-Godavari (KG) along Mahanadi region. Similarly, a gap exists between Cauvery Basin (CY) of India and Sri-Lanka and between Antarctica and Sri-Lanka. Coastlines are in grey, the Precambrian cratons are in pink. Precambrian sedimentary basins are in yellow.
It is important to note that the rates of plate movements are also inconsistent in different published
models (Scotese el al., 2003; Reeves and DeWitt, 2004; Collins and Pisarevsky, 2005; Reeves, 2009;
Seton et al., 2012). Overall, all of them address the spreading vectors and adjustments including major
plate reorganizations without capturing the minor adjustments due to regionally localized extension. For
example, in all the above mentioned models, there have been five major plate reorganization episodes
with a very broad age ranges identified. These include:
1. Separation of eastern Gondwanaland from western Gondwanaland (180-170 Ma),
2. Antarctica rift (134-130 Ma),
3. Antarctica drift (130-125 Ma),
4. Rotation of Sri-Lanka with respect to India (120 – 114 Ma) and
Chapter-6 Discussions
245
5. Again another Rotation of Sri-Lanka with respect to India (114 – 100 Ma).
Although, these plate reorganizations occur in this study, their timing are durations are modified.
Particularly, the Antarctic rift and drift is constrained by extra datasets, which are discussed later in
more detail. Furthermore, Elan Bank is included.
Additionally, some of the crucial regional deformation events are missing in all the above mentioned
models. In East India, none of the plate tectonic models (Scotese el al., 2003; Reeves and DeWitt, 2004;
Seton et al., 2012) captured the movement caused by the prominent strike-slip deformation along the
Coromandal strike-slip fault (Figure 6.3). However, it is a critical component for understanding the
geodynamic evolution of Indian passive margins and Elan Bank microcontinent release mechanism from
India. This conspicuous absence may be either related to non-availability of seismic data or weak
magnetic anomaly signals in the Bay of Bengal.
Figure 6.3: 145 Ma tight rigid plate reconstruction of the Indian Ocean (Scotese el al., 2002; Reeves and 2008; Seton et al., 2012). All the displayed models show different rates and plate vectors direction. Note that none of these models capture the movement caused by the prominent strike-slip deformation along the Coromandal fault. The microcontinents are conspicuously absent in all models.
Chapter-6 Discussions
246
Although, several workers including Gaina et al. (2007), Veevers (2009), Gibbons et al (2013) incorporate
the Elan Bank into their respective reconstructions. However, the position has been incorporated either
as purely based on magnetic anomaly interpretation (Gaina et al., 2007; Gibbons 2013) or to fill the gaps
remaining in the palinspastic restoration (Veevers, 2009).
Detailed magnetic anomaly studies in the Enderby Basin (Gaina et al., 2007) and India (Ramanna et al.,
2001) identifies the asymmetric nature of spreading between India and Elan Bank during early
Cretaceous ridge jump, which was probably a trigger for the separation of Elan Bank from East India. The
ridge jump as a result of plate reorganization in early Cretaceous is postulated in this model as based on
magnetic anomaly interpretation, which is subsequently mentioned by Gibbons et al., (2013) as well.
Gibbons et al (2013) reinterpreted the magnetic anomalies and proposed a new reconstruction model
for the Indian Ocean region. This model shows almost 50 km overlap between the Elan Bank and East
India ocean-continent boundary, which is interpreted from magnetic anomalies organized before the
ridge jump, which is considered to occur around 115 Ma (Figure 6.4). In this model, the earliest seafloor-
spreading anomalies are located close to Elan Bank, which is around 127 Ma.
Veevers (2009) used a more robust palinspastic reconstruction with quantitative elimination of the
intervening ocean floor. This reconstruction model uses seismic and gravity magnetic data to determine
the continent ocean boundary (COB) and thickness of the extended continental crust. This model also
provides geochronological connections across the India-Antarctica breakup trajectory. This
reconstruction involves a spreading system located east of 55°E in the Enderby Basin with initial
direction of NNW, and different from the N–NNE direction west of 55°E in the spreading system
between Antarctica and India. In this model, the Elan Bank was not reconstructed against East India.
However, it mentions that there is a gap in the palinspastic reconstruction between latitude 15°N to
20°N, which covers an area approximately of 550 km * 50 km (Figure 1.10). Veevers (2009) suggested
that this gap could be the location of Elan Bank microcontinent. Again, this gap is mostly located
northeast of the Krishna-Godavari Basin and close to the Mahanadi Basin and does not match with the
reported geometry of the Elan Bank microcontinent (Coffin et al. 2000; Wise et al., 2000; Coffin et al.
2002; Borissova, et al., 2003) as well as with the reinterpreted geometry of Elan Bank microcontinent in
the presented work. Therefore, the shape of Elan Bank as interpreted here and geometry of the
conjugate margin architecture provide a better control to position the Elan Bank between India and
Antarctica near the Krishna Godavari Basin. This placement further implies that the gap near the
Chapter-6 Discussions
247
Mahanadi Basin as shown in both Veevers (2009) and presented work is needed to be further
investigated with more constrained data on Antarctica side.
Figure 6.4: 120 Ma reconstructions of the southern Indian Ocean (Gibbons et al., 2013). This model shows almost 50 km overlap between the Elan Bank and the ocean-continent boundary interpreted from magnetic anomalies before the ridge jump. Coastlines are in grey, continent-ocean boundary is in yellow, thin red lines indicate location of seafloor-spreading magnetic anomalies with best fit for the Enderby Basin isochrons including M4 (126.7Ma) magnetic anomaly picks, which are indicated by small black circles, while pale black circles indicate the older Enderby anomalies M9 (130.2Ma). Continental fragments including the Elan Bank are shown in green. Note that the Elan Bank has been constructed against the Mahanadi Basin following Gaina et al., (2007).
The plate reconstruction of Gaina et al. (2007) places the Elan Bank into the area in front of the
Mahanadi Basin and continuing into the northern end of the Krishna-Godavari margin segment, which
was also used in the latest model of Gibbons et al (2013) (Figure 6.4). The interpretation of magnetic
anomaly and ridge jump timing (Gaina et al., 2007) is also consistent in the presented work. In this
study, the improved physiographic boundary and the shape of the Elan Bank in combination with the
continental and proto-oceanic crustal boundary for the Eastern Indian offshore (Figures 5.38 to 5.42)
Chapter-6 Discussions
248
and plate movement data obtained from Reeves (2008), allows to fit the Elan Bank further south close
to the Krishna-Godavari Basin. The north-western margin of the Elan Bank fits to the southern part of
the Krishna-Godavari basin (Figures 5.38 to 5.42). The south-western and western margin of the Elan
Bank fits against N-S striking dextral Coromandal strike-slip fault system. The southern side of the Elan
Bank is located exactly along the eastward continuation of the Cauvery rift zone. The northern side of
the Elan Bank matches with the proto-oceanic crust-continental crust boundary defined along the whole
Krishna-Godavari Basin. The differences from previously published information are also based on more
constrained timing arguments, and they will be discussed in detail in the following sections.
The reconstruction in current study also includes the global sea floor spreading datasets created by
analysis global magnetic anomalies to create an ocean floor age map Műller et al., (2008). An attempt
has been made here to restore the hyper-extended margins to their pre-kinematic position using the
crustal architecture of conjugate margins (Figure 5.37). The merits of the restorations will be discussed
in the subsequent sections. Interestingly, this process leads to several gaps between India and Elan
Bank, as this is not a tight-fit geometric reconstruction.
It has to be noted that presence of many gaps in reconstruction also potentially indicate a possibility of
more microcontinents present in the Indian Ocean, particularly around the Kerguelen Plateau. The
crustal structure of the Kerguelen Plateau indicates that perhaps include more microcontinents within it
representing a composite microcontinent as mentioned earlier (Rotstein et al., 2001; Borissova et al.,
2002; Bénard et al., 2010). This subject remains a good candidate for future research. The recalculation
of rotation poles has not been attempted in the presented study. This remains an important future area
of research, where new sets of rotation poles can be created to the fit Elan Bank a bit better as a
microcontinent separated during India-Antarctica rifting in global reconstruction models.
6.2 The physiographic boundary and crustal architecture of continental Elan Bank
microcontinent
The physiographic boundary of Elan Bank has been described previously based on potential field studies
(Frey et al., 2000; Coffin et al., 2002; Gaina et al. 2003; Bénard et al., 2010) seismic velocity structures
from refraction survey (Charvis et al., 1995; Operto and Charvis, 1996; Charvis, and Operto, 1999;
Borissova et al., 2003 Bénard et al., 2010) and reflection seismic interpretations (Borissova et al., 2003).
Chapter-6 Discussions
249
In general, the Elan Bank has been identified as a promontory of the southern Kerguelen Plateau,
although the shape of the physical boundary varies a bit (Figure 1.3). These smaller ambiguities of the
shape of Elan Bank may not affect the overall understanding Elan Bank microcontinent separation
through a ridge jump but it significantly affects its conjugate fit with East India.
Commonly, the shape of Elan Bank can be derived from the bathymetry ranging from 1000 m to 2000 m
coupled with positive gravity anomaly signature in both Free air and Bouguer gravity maps against the
surrounding negative gravity anomaly (Frey et al., 2000; Coffin et al., 2002; Gaina et al. 2003; Bénard et
al., 2010) as shown in Figure (1.3), which is common for the present study as well. The Elan Bank
continental margin represents a hyper-extended rifted margin currently submerged at a 1000 m water
depth. Hence, the mass deficit due to water column between more or less uniformly thick oceanic crust
and adjacent microcontinent produces the contrasting high to low gravity anomaly. The mass excess due
to presence of shallow mantle below oceanic crust and deeper mantle depth beneath the continental
crust also contributes to the contrasting anomaly. While the Free-air data are indicative of density
contrasts within the crust, the Bouguer anomaly data tend to highlight the location of sedimentary
basins and flexurally compensated features such as rift shoulders. It should be noted that the
architecture of rift shoulders cannot be well understood as most of the seismic profiles are located on
distal margin except a single profile in the southern Elan Bank.
The positive anomaly on continental side coupled with negative anomaly on oceanic side has been used
as a representative for physiographic boundary of the Elan Bank microcontinent. This has been used for
interpretation along its entire margins. However, the described method to determine the
oceanic/continental boundary vis. a vis. the physiographic boundary of continental Elan Bank is a
simplified method, as it takes a uniform density value for oceanic and continental crust without
considering the effect of sediment loading. It is known that Elan Bank has almost 375 m of sediments
drilled in ODP well 1137 (Coffin et al., 2002; Ingle et al., 2002). However, in interpreted seismic sections
one can see almost more than 3-4 seconds (TWT) of sediments and volcanic rocks, which can be easily
translated into 2-3 km of sediments or more (Figures 3.20 to 3.23). The total volcanic thickness is highly
variable on the Elan Bank. This further contributes to the shape of the positive gravity anomaly. Despite
of the correction, described in the methods, the Bouguer anomaly map cannot indicate the presence of
exhumed mantle in front of the hyper-extended margin of Elan Bank, the external boundary of which
overlaps with relatively higher Bouguer gravity. Therefore, in this study, the gravity interpretation was
intergrated with seismic interpretation (Figures 5.6 to 5.9).
Chapter-6 Discussions
250
Previously, the crustal structure of the Elan Bank has been described using the simultaneous inversion of
travel times of seismic arrivals (Borissova et al., 2003; Bénard et al., 2010). The results show mostly
almost 14km thick lower crust, with velocities as low as 6.6kms-1. This observation indicated that this is
not consistent with oceanic plateaus, which usually have high velocity due to heavy underplating.
Coverage the seismic lines are located only in the distal margin. As a consequence, they cannot address
total crustal thickness and question of underplating. However, seismic imaging suggests that the central
part of the Elan Bank is quite undeformed (Figure 3.24). Hence a thicker undeformed crust is expected in
the core of microcontinent similar to the situation in other microcontinent development models such as
that for the Jan Mayen microcontinent (Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010). The detailed crustal
architecture interpretation of the margin has been summarized in a tectonic map of the Elan Bank,
which shows clear limits of different crustal architectural elements (Figure 5.23)
In the seismic interpretation, one of the typical problems was Moho calibration as data quality was not
quite good at deeper level, which also contained multiples (Figure 5.20 and 5.21). Therefore, the seismic
interpretation should be constrained with forward gravity modeling. However, due to the absence of
depth converted sections in Elan Bank, this could not be attempted in the present study. Therefore, the
seismic interpretation has been constrained by with gravity values extracted along individual seismic
profiles (Figures 5.6 to 5.9). Such correlation has been successfully applied to East India (Nemčok et al.,
2013b) and other passive margins (e.g. Rosendahl and Groschel-Becker, 1999; Odegard, 2003; Nemčok
et al. 2006; Dehler and Welford, 2013).
The seismic interpretation allows placing the Moho surface on the lowest strong reflector to
differentiate the oceanic, continental crusts and unroofed mantle according to their thickness and
seismic nature. While it is possible to end up with several possible scenarios using only gravity, the
unique scenario comes from constraints provided by interpreted seismic data. The synthetic approach
indicates that one needs to honor lateral changes of lithologies such as those caused by preferential
serpentinization, to sometimes explain the geophysical images of crustal transitions. Examples come
from studies done at different parts of the world (e.g. Meyers, 1996; Rosendahl and Groschel-Becker,
1999; Odegard et al., 2002; Odegard, 2003; Nemčok and Rosendahl, 2006a, b; Sinha et al., 2010;
Nemčok et al., 2012a). It has to be noted that the synthetic interpretation would be more effective if a
forward gravity modeling on Elan Bank attempt was made in this study. This would require a
reprocessing of Elan Bank seismic data filtering out the multiples and during the velocity modeling to
Chapter-6 Discussions
251
convert the time-migrated sections to depth-migrated ones to get a more precise result. This remains an
open problem for future research.
In this study, the interpreted crustal type distribution and crustal architecture is further constrained by
the seismic profile marriage technique (Figures 5.25 and 5.26). The reflection seismic profiles from
conjugate margins have been chosen based on conjugate margin architecture and merged their external
proto-oceanic ends or external continental ends together (Figure 5.24). It has been taken care that the
lines have to intersect at conjugate positions near the merged oceanic/proto-oceanic or proto-
oceanic/continental crustal boundaries (see Rosendahl et al., 2005; Nemčok and Rosendahl, 2006a and
b). This technique has been quite helpful in the segments with roughly orthogonal rifting. However, it
was complex in the case of the Coromandal transform margin.
It is quite interesting to note that the hyper-extended crustal architecture model and gravity
interpretation correlate quite well. Furthermore, the profile marriage technique has been proved quite
useful in the study to define the gaps in crustal architecture, Moho surface and to reshape the
physiographic boundaries as per the margin architecture and rifting history. This correlation has been
further constrained by petrological information from the Elan Bank and conjugate East India (Figures
5.17 to 5.19). This kind of correlation was not previously attempted. Therefore, the preliminary
physiographic boundary and crustal architecture interpreted by Borrisova et al. (2003) has been
modified according to the margin architecture. The more precise physiographic shape of continental
Elan Bank provides a better control for understanding its geodynamic evolution and its release from the
East India.
6.3 The importance of the East Indian crustal architecture and ocean-continent transition in
reconstruction with conjugate Elan Bank
The tectonic interpretation of basement structures in seismic reflection profiles of hyper-extended
margins is particularly difficult due to its complex nature of ocean continent transition (Manatschal,
2004; Manatschal et al., 2007; Reston, 2007).
Previously, for East India, some authors (Rao et al. 1997; Radhakrishna et al. 2000; Subramanyam, and
Chand, 2006) have interpreted a limited amount of seismic images indicating the position of the ocean
continent transition, assuming that it is a classical ocean-continent transition based on the model by
Chapter-6 Discussions
252
White and McKenzie (1989). Their interpretation primarily shows that the transition between the
continental and oceanic crust is a broad transition known as transitional crust. The subsided continental
crust is deformed by normal faults that dip seaward. This assumption was previously justified by the fact
that most profiles with shallow record length and basement were not clearly imaged. The seismic
interpretation of the ION\GXT grid with a record length of up to 16 sec two way travel time, along with
high resolution Reliance seismic profiles in East India shows significant variations in the orientation,
geometry and deep crustal structure along the passive margin (Figures 5.1 to 5.4 and 5.22).
The crustal architecture of East India has been interpreted through an integrated synthetic approach
(see Rosendahl et al., 2005, Nemčok and Rosendahl, 2006a and b for example). Using this approach, the
combination of interpretation of deep seismic reflection data both with forward gravity modeling
provided a better control in East India to determine crustal type distribution and crustal boundary
identification. It has been described that entire rifting history from rift initiation to continental breakup
went through several phases, including stretching, thinning, exhumation and spreading. The example of
the regional seismic profile shows various stratigraphic and structural features that define the passive
margin architecture. It particularly illustrates the seismic expression of these deeper structures below
the interpreted basement (Figures 3.1 to 3.13; 3.15 to 3.17). Such observations are critical as it leads to
a hyper-extended crustal architecture model for East India. This kind of attempt has been used in East
India and Elan Bank conjugate margin study for the first time.
The main features of hyper-extended passive margins include a multi-phase rifting history, distinct
structural and stratigraphic architecture in proximal and in distal margin, a corridor of exhumed mantle
as a result of extreme extension, presence of continental allochthons, a set of kinematically related
faults developed during different phases of deformation and finally the lithosphere beneath passive
margins that thins down to zero at the ocean continent transition seaward. (Manatschal, 2004;
Manatschal et al., 2007; Karner, 2008). The interpretation of seismic profile ION-GXT-1000 is consistent
with this interpretation, and it is the best section documenting this mechanism in the study area (Figure
3.15). The interpretation of all other ION-GXT and Reliance profiles also suggests that this mechanism
applies to nearly the entire East Indian margin. However, all of these features, for example, continental
allochthons are not present everywhere in East India. The reason is that the East India being the fast
extension system underwent a very quick continental breakup (Nemčok et al. 2012a). Another reason
may be the location of East India on the upper plate margin, whereas the continental allochthons are
Chapter-6 Discussions
253
mostly observed in lower plate margins in other parts of the world (Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal,
2010; Sutra et al., 2013).
In current interpretation, the rifting style clearly shows the typical proximal-distal margin architecture
characteristics of a hyperextended margin. Overall, the proximal part of the continental margins can be
characterized by extensional deformation that results in the formation of rift units connected through
transfer zones or pull-apart basins with marginal highs. The distal parts are divided into segments where
the upper-crustal break-up was controlled by normal faulting and strike-slip faulting. Both can be
observed in the tectonic element map (Figure 5.1).
At this point, the rift architecture has been further discussed through the geometry and genesis of the
faults. The first-order basin-bounding faults effectively delineate the limits of proximal to distal margins.
The high-angle SW-NE trending faults are crustal-scale and represent the stretching phase of
deformation. These faults cut through the entire syn-rift stratigraphic section and are passively
onlapped and buried by a large amount of post-rift sedimentation (Figures 3.1 to 3.3, 3.5, and 3.10 to
3.13). Additionally, evidence for small normal offsets of the picked top basement reflector can be
observed as well. This small offset is best observed within the more prominently tilted fault blocks, or
within the deeper graben areas (Figures 3.10 to 3.13). Low-angle intra-basement reflections are
interpreted as detachment faults (Figure 3.10, 3.15) based on the hyper-extended crustal architecture
model developed for the Iberia-Newfoundland margin (Reston 1996; Manatschal and Bernoulli 1999;
Manatschal et al, 2007). Although, the overall margin architecture that varies from rifted margin to
sheared margin has been described by previous authors (Biswas, 2003; Subramanyam, and Chand,
2006), the detail geometry of the margin provided later (Nemčok et al 2007; Nemčok et al 2013b; Sinha
et al., 2010;) and further in this study. It is similar to the most of the hyperextended margins in the
world (Manatschal et al. 2007; Karner, 2008; Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010; Mohriak and Leroy,
2013; Nemčok et al 2012a; Sutra et al., 2013).
Different margin segments in East India range from orthogonal rift dominated margins (e.g. Krishna-
Godavari and Cauvery segments) to strike slip dominated margins (Coromandal segments) (Figure 5.1).
The margin segmentation is the result of pre-existing crustal inheritance and kinematic variation in
rifting style along the margin prior to continental breakup (Nemčok et al 2013b) (Figure 5.1). The
complexity further increases due to presence of volcanics. The geophysical studies earlier proposed the
existence of two end-member margin types viz. “volcanic” type where magmatism was widespread
Chapter-6 Discussions
254
during continental breakup, and a “non-volcanic” type where magmatism was much more limited
(White et al., 1987; Kelmen and Holbrook, 1995).
Conceptually the ocean continent transition at volcanic margins is commonly a simple transition
between continental crusts through increasing degrees of intrusion, until the point is reached where the
crust consists entirely of intrusive igneous material of mostly basaltic composition. This initial oceanic
crust is typically thicker than normal one and may reach a thickness of approximately 25 km (White and
McKenzie, 1989). This transition is typically 20-100 km wide and may be characterized geophysically by
changes in P-wave velocity structure, density and magnetization (Minshull, 2009). The seafloor-
spreading magnetic anomalies are identified over the earliest-formed oceanic crust. The seaward limit
of continental crust may be very difficult to define at such margins, because heavily intruded upper
continental crust may have a bulk composition very similar to oceanic crust and, therefore, physical
properties similar to upper oceanic crust.
The typical non-volcanic margins are usually characterized by a lack of magma in the ocean continent
transition. The most common phenomenon of magma-poor margins is the exhumation of mantle rocks
to the seafloor during the continental breakup (Manatschal and Bernoulli 1999; Manatschal, 2004;
Husimans and Beumont, 2005; Manatschal et al., 2007; Karner, 2008; Minshull, 2009; Nemčok et al.
2012a & b). At these margins, the ocean-continent transition may be less well-defined. There a certain
agreement exists regarding the formation the non-volcanic margins based on observations from seismic
and field analogues in the Alps. However, there is no general agreement in definition of the volcanic
margin. It is extremely difficult to explain its genesis and what truly distinguishes it from its non-volcanic
counterpart at crustal and lithospheric scales (Geoffroy, 2005). Therefore, the classical concept of
volcanic and non-volcanic margins seems more problematic to explain as observed in other parts of the
world (Gernigon et al., 2012; Manatschal and Karner, 2012).
This study, however, differs in concept of end member paradigms of volcanic and non-volcanic margins
with using the new observations, particularly around East India. Potentially, it infers that passive margin
formation involves around complex transition between rifting, breakup and seafloor spreading. The new
insight indicates that the both kinematics of rifting and additional magma, required to break the crust in
combination develops the final passive margin architecture (Manatschal and Karner, 2012). This rifting
dynamics is therefore, not leads to a single end-member of volcanic or non-volcanic margin. In this
study, one can see the complex margin architecture is a result of interaction of different phases of
breakup and multiple ridge jumps associated with. It is possible that the rifting initiates by hyper-
Chapter-6 Discussions
255
extension. However, the Breakup is linked with excess magmatic event overprinting hyper-extended
crust. Therefore, this study advocates for a common margin type, where the ocean-continent transition
can be classified as magmatic or non-magmatic based depending on magma required to break the crust.
Most interestingly, the microcontinent association has been proved to be critical to define volcanic and
non-volcanic margins as new end member paradigms.
The deeper structures interpreted in the profiles also need a special focus in the current discussion. It
can be observed in most of them that the lithosphere thins down to zero near the ocean-continent
transition as a result of hyper-extension (Figures 5.2 to 5.4). The upper crust-lower crust boundary
interpretation is based on relative change in reflectivity. The upper crust-lower crust boundary imaging
in East India is similar to that at other margins (Christensen, and Mooney, 1995; Rosendahl and
Groschel-Becker, 1999; Odegard, 2003; Nemčok et al. 2006; 2012a; Manatschal et al., 2007; Dehler and
Welford, 2013; Mohriak and Leroy, 2013). In East India, it is particularly characterized by relatively
transparent upper continental crust with listric normal faults soling out at middle to lower crustal levels
(Figures 3.1 to 3.13, 3.15-3.17). The lower crust is usually highly reflective, with sub-horizontal
reflectors, and pinches out in an oceanward direction. However, the lower crust in this margin is thicker
than that at other margins, which is reported by Nemčok et al (2012a).
Clear imaging of continental as well as oceanic Moho significantly contributes to the improved
interpretation (Figures 3.15, 3.16). The crustal type distribution and boundaries are, therefore,
restrained by the Moho interpretation. In seismic reflection profiles, the ocean-continent transition
commonly lacks a clear Moho reflection, in contrast to the oceanic and continental crusts, where the
Moho reflections are quite clear. It is identified by looking for the evidence of tilted, syn-tectonic
sediment packages, low basement relief and continental allochthons as observed in typical Iberia-
Newfoundland margins (Reston 1996; Manatschal and Bernoulli 1999; Manatschal et al, 2007; Reston,
2007; Minshull, 2009; Whitmarsh and Manatschal, 2012). Similar observations are also noted in the
current interpretation. It has to be noted that the Moho interpretation is clearer in profiles, which are
free from post-rift hotspot related volcanism (Figures 3.1 to 3.5, 3.12, 3.15, and 3.16). The Moho
imaging in few other profiles with this effect is disturbed due to thick pile of volcanics (Figures 3.15 and
3.17). However, due to presence of a relatively intertwined seismic grid, it is possible to correlate Moho
throughout the region.
The distribution of different crustal types deterministically indicates the presence of a corridor of
exhumed mantle or proto-oceanic crust in the ocean-continent transition. This is clearly visible in
Chapter-6 Discussions
256
seismic imagery as well. This feature has been a matter of debate for a long time due to its variable
characters. However, the proto-oceanic zone can be uniquely characterized by deeply subsided,
anomalous crust at ocean continent transition. Its thermodynamic behaviour is more similar to normal
oceanic crust than the continental crust. In reflection seismic data, it appears as a chaotic package with
numerous discontinuities, which may be due to the fracturing and shearing of the mantle during
exhumation (Figure 3.15). During exhumation phase when the mantle is unroofed at the continent-
ocean transition, it subsides quickly and comes directly in contact with sea water. The mantle mostly
composed of the peridotite can be transformed into serpentinite owing to chemical reactions with
downward-percolating sea water (Manatschal and Bernoulli 1999; Odegard et al. 2002; Odegard, 2003).
The percolation is allowed by intensive fracturing, known from areas with identified unroofed
continental mantle (Manatschal, 2004).
Presence of low-amplitude magnetic anomalies is quite common in the ocean continent transition at
magma-poor margins and it may be weakly linear (White and McKenzie, 1989; Kelmen and Holbrook,
1995; Srivastava et al., 2000; Manatschal, 2004; Sibuet et al., 2007; Minshull, 2009). The presence of
these anomalies indicates the presence of rocks with higher magnetisation than that of the adjacent
continental crust. The process behind the formation of magnetic anomaly has a number of contrasting
interpretations. These anomalies were either originated during formation of normal oceanic crust as a
result of sea floor spreading. Another explanation suggests that during the serpentinization of the
peridotite, olivine is transformed to magnetite. However, the extent of magnetite transformation may
vary due to the migration pathways of altering fluids, which may have some consequences on the
magnetic anomaly occurrence (Srivastava et al., 2000; Sibuet et al. 2007). These contrasting hypotheses
clearly indicate that the presence of magnetic anomaly cannot be the only determinant factor for
oceanic crust identification.
The lithospheric thinning in East India is accompanied by upwelling of the underlying asthenosphere,
which initiates the decompression melting, followed by formation of oceanic crust (Figure 5.2 to 5.4,
5.25 and 5.26). The ocean-continent transition may be defined in a variety of ways. In this study, a
relatively narrow definition has been adopted that focuses on the region between unequivocal thinned
continental crust and oceanic crust formed by “normal” seafloor spreading processes. There is a lack of
consensus on to definition of normal oceanic crust. In case of East India, however, the average thickness
of normal oceanic crust formed by organized sea-floor spreading is ranging from 4 to 7 km, which falls
Chapter-6 Discussions
257
within global average (see Christensen, and Mooney, 1995; Kearey et al., 2009). However, the thickness
of the oceanic crust with hotspot volcanic addition increases up to 10 km near the 85E Ridge.
The detailed analysis of all geologic and geophysical data provides two plausible solutions to explain East
Indian crustal architecture. Two alternative hypotheses have been proposed for the nature of the ocean
continent transition along the East India margin. The first hypothesis is concordant with hyper-extended
crustal architecture interpretation where the ocean continent transition occurs through exhumation of
lithospheric mantle forming the proto-oceanic corridor. The second one assumes that the transition
from continental to oceanic crust is classical and there is no need to interpret a proto-oceanic corridor in
between.
The forward modelling results based on only gravity data (Bird 2009) indicate that two thirds of the
modelling results support both alternative hypotheses. The rest of the modelling results are mostly
indeterminate to reach a clear conclusion. Overall, the Free-air and Bouguer gravity data across the
margin (Figures 3.26 and 3.29) have following common features. In the modelled profiles (Figures 5.10
to 5.16), the shelf break region would overlap with a positive anomaly, reaching from about 0 mGal to
27 mGal. Here, all models indicate a thinner continental crust. However, the profile along ION-GXT 1000
convincingly allows interpreting a presence of the proto-oceanic crust to fit the calculated gravity curve
to the measured one (Figure 5.10). If, the same profile uses the classical oceanic crust model, it grossly
does not fit these curves while keeping the geological interpretation intact. The other models (Figure
5.11, 5.12 and 5.16) show similar observations. Some interesting observations can be pulled out if one
can observe the modelled profile without proto-oceanic crust (Figure 5.13). The IONGXTprofile-1000
(Figure 5.13) shows that a gravity minimum on the oceanic side of the crustal boundary reaches only
about -80 mGal, while the gravity minimum shown in modelled profile 1290 (Figure 5.16) reaches to
about -105 mGal. The curve further tries to climb up by -25 mGal and -35 mGal in profile-1000 and 1290
in respectively. This indicates the rising of Moho as a result of crustal extension. So, any presence of a
high-density body, possibly mantle, would be imaged as a hump on a curve climbing from its minimum
near the continent–ocean boundary to the mentioned slightly negative values on the oceanic side.
Using the modelling, it is not possible to determine whether the mantle reaches the surface, particularly
in modelled profile 1290 (Figure 5.16). Such interpretation has to rely on seismic interpretations only.
These two tested end-member alternatives, each with several favorable and unfavorable arguments,
have profound implications on the width of the proto-oceanic corridor, geometry of the ocean-
continent transition boundary and their role in placing the Elan Bank against East India.
Chapter-6 Discussions
258
Interpretation of the crustal boundaries from all of the interpreted seismic profiles produces an
interesting outcome (Figure 5.22). It shows a notable along-strike variation in the width of the proto-
oceanic corridor. It is interesting to compare variations in width of this corridor with kinematic control
over the break-up for different segments of the continental margin (Figure 5.1). Such a comparison
roughly indicates that the width of the interpreted proto-oceanic crust corridor varies along the margin,
possibly due to the variable rifting style prior to break-up (Nemčok et al 2013b).
The map of the zone of exhumed continental mantle or proto-oceanic crust corridor in the East Indian
offshore (Figure 5.1). This was not previously reported in the maps interpreted from gravity data,
magnetic anomaly pattern, and a very limited amount of relatively shallow reflection seismic data (Rao
et al. 1997; Radhakrishna et al. 2000; Ramana et al. 2001; Veevers 2009), This would not be possible
without the ultra-deep reflection seismic ION-GXT grid, which allows to image the hyper-extended
crustal architecture interpretation.
6.4 Time constraints for tectonic events and rift evolution at hyper-extended margins
The separation of the Elan Bank from East India has been constrained through the age determination of
different tectonic events. These timing events are also critical for fitting the Elan Bank to East India.
Especially the use of borehole data provides important timing data, which has been used in this study.
The study of rift event timing along the Iberia-Newfoundland margins leads to an interesting
observation. It shows a significant variation in age of the syn-extensional sequences across the margins
as well as along the margins (Manatschal, 2004; Tucholke and Sibuet et al., 2007, Péron-Pinvidic et al.,
2007; Sutra et al., 2013). The interpreted ‘breakup’ unconformity separating synrift sediments from
post-rift sediments coincides with the mechanical decoupling of the lithosphere rather than the first
occurrence of the oceanic crust (Péron-Pinvidic et al. 2007). This observation shows that the use of
“breakup unconformity” may not be a valid proxy for determining the age of the continental breakup. It
has been already discussed that due to various reasons, the oldest magnetic anomaly identification
cannot be a proxy for the age of continental breakup as well.
In East India, the situation is more complex than that in Iberia-Newfoundland due to various reasons.
First, the lengths of the conjugate margins are comparatively larger, and segmented to six margin
segments. Second reason is the poor data control documenting the time constraints in the conjugate
Chapter-6 Discussions
259
Antarctica and Elan Bank itself. The only detailed data control comes from the East India margin
borehole data. It has good quality biostratigraphic data. However, the data is not well distributed along
the margin but rather clustered in regions with exploration activity (Figure 5.27). The data is present
from proximal to distal margin, which provides reasonable margin coverage (Figure 5.28). The third and
most important reason is the microcontinent separation from the East India, which was associated with
multiple breakup events along the margin.
Age constraints for rift activity in the proximal margin are domains are based with identification of
typical rift indicators including growth packages against rift faults. The onset of rifting is poorly
constrained along the entire margin except the Krishna-Godavari Basin. The onset of rifting in the
Krishna-Godavari Basin is dated as Toarcian (174 Ma). However, the Cauvery Basin shows a thicker
synrift section, which is completely undrilled. The oldest drilled sediment in Cauvery Basin is reported as
Late Jurassic in onshore (Chaudhury et al., 2010). Therefore, it has been assumed that brittle faulting
had to initiate in both regions after Toarcian. Implying from this, the onset of rifting in the future distal
margin is thought to be initiated in both regions in the Early Cretaceous, as indicated by the occurrence
of Barremian sediments (127-125 Ma).
The unconformity in the proximal margin is associated with an age gap ranging from Beriassian to
Hauterivian (145 to 132 Ma), which is maximally 13 Ma long age gap. This is true along the entire margin
from Cauvery through Coromandal to Krishna-Godavari segments. The Hauterivian strata represent the
youngest syn-extensional unit defined by growth structures mostly in stretching dominated decoupled
domain in the proximal margin (Figures 3.10 to 3.13). However, this relationship in the distal margin is
different. In distal margin, there is not a typical growth signature as it is mostly defined by the
decoupled domain dominated by thinning. The very small fault bounded basins shows no visible
unconformity but a conformable transition from shallow to deep water by early Aptian (123 Ma)
(Figures 5.27 and 5.28). The age determination of exhumation is doubtful due to the absence of well
information in the exhumation domain. The observations suggest that the first deep marine enveloping
surface has early Aptian age (122-120 Ma) along the entire margin (Figure 5.27). The deep marine
sedimentation is a clear indication of rapid subsidence along the margin.
The age of breakup and first accretion of the oceanic crust is always a matter of debate in conjugate
margin studies (see Manatschal, 2004; Manatschal et al., 2007; Gaina et al., 2007; Péron-Pinvidic et al.,
2007 Sibuet et al., 2007; Tucholke and Sibuet, 2007 Műller et al., 2008; Minshull, 2009; Veevers 2009;
Sutra et al., 2013). In East India, most of the previous studies indicate the breakup age using the
Chapter-6 Discussions
260
magnetic anomaly patterns. The ages proposed for breakup range from Valanginian to Hauterivian with
a wide variety of age ranges. These include 132.5 Ma (Powell et al., 1988), 134 Ma (Ramanna et al.,
2001), 130 Ma (Gaina et al., 2003), 132 Ma (Reeves. 2008) and 132 Ma (Veevers, 2009). Although not
exclusively but in all these studies, the breakup is claimed to be synchronous with the first accretion of
oceanic crust. This assumption has been subsequently used as a primary guiding tool in all plate
reconstructions (see Scotese et al., 2003; Reeves and DeWit, 2004; Reeves, 2008; Veevers, 2009). The
identification of M11 magnetic anomaly (Ramanna et al., 2001) indicated the oldest oceanic crust in the
Bay of Bengal in the offshore Krishna-Godavari area, thus indicated the breakup must be around
Valanginian (136 Ma). Now the seismic and isostatic gravity anomaly study (Nemčok et al., 2013b)
shows that this anomaly is coincident with a solitary volcano (Figure 3.31) in the ocean continent
transition zone not a representative of the normal oceanic crust.
As already discussed, this assumption may create a fundamental flaw in constraining the time events at
hyper-extended margin. In this study, the true continental breakup is defined as the time when the
deformation and magmatic activity finally localized at the end of extensional deformation history and a
steady-state organized sea floor spreading center is created. From this moment onwards the lithosphere
is truly separated and continental drift is initiated. Thus, the limits of rifting and drifting are also defined
in this way.
Considering, the theoretical background of hyper-extended margins, this study, proposes the first deep
marine transgression related to rapid subsidence, which seals all syn-extensional units from proximal to
distal margin as a proxy for dating the continental breakup. This claim is based on the observations in
other margins particularly Iberia-Newfoundland (Sutra et al., 2013) and Southern Australia (Whitteker et
al., 2010). This has proved to be a good proxy, which has been proposed in this study. This particular
event honors the kinematics of rifting and passive margin development. It also satisfies the fact that the
rapid post breakup subsidence ends the extensional process, followed by isostatic uplift (Buck, 1986;
Weissel and Karner, 1989; Nemčok and Rosendahl, 2006a; Manatschal et al., 2007; Tucholke and Sibuet,
2007). As the post breakup deep marine enveloping surface is also easy to identify based on marine
fossil abundance. In reflection seismic data, this surface can be easy identified by the presence of
downlaps. The base of the downlap surface has been mapped as K30 surface (Figure 3.1 to 3.13, 3.15 to
3.17).
It has to be noted that the breakup timing in the Cauvery Basin is bit complicated. As mentioned in the
previous chapter, the Cauvery Basin has underwent two breakups, first one owing to Antarctica breakup
Chapter-6 Discussions
261
during Valanginian (132 Ma) and the second one along the Coromandal transform, which subsequently
accommodated a lateral clearance of the Elan Bank which was passing though the Cauvery Basin along
the Coromandal strike slip fault and its extension to the eastern margin of Sri-Lanka during Aptian (122
Ma). Large compressional deformation structures are observed in outboard margin of the Cauvery Basin
where the synrift section itself is deformed (Figures 3.4 and 3.5). It has to be noted that the thicker
synrift section suggests that it is probably a proximal margin setting. This observation clearly indicates
the strike slip motion along the eastern margin of Cauvery basin is affecting the older synrift section. It is
possible that the Elan Bank separation along the sheared margin created local transpressional domains,
responsible for observed deformation pattern. It has to be noted that the deformation is quite localized,
which further supports the transpressional deformation along the sheared margin. The unavailability of
seismic data on the eastern margin of Sri-Lanka makes this assumption incomplete at this moment.
However, if the Free Air and Bouguer gravity map (Figures 3.26 and 3.29) are compared, it is quite
reasonable to assume the eastern margin of Sri-Lanka is a sheared margin as well.
The two breakup events indicate that two isostatic uplifts must have affected the Cauvery Basin. These
are not directly dated using fission track studies, as there are no samples available at this moment.
However, as discussed earlier, the sediment response pattern and considerable missing sections in the
stratigraphy of some wells, (Figures 5.28, 5.34 and 5.35) documents an additional possible isostatic
uplift in this region, which makes it different from the Krishna-Godavari region, where there is a single
isostatic uplift is observed (Figures 5.34 and 5.35). This observation leads to inference about the
complexity in passive margin evolution, especially when the microcontinents are involved. It has a
strong implication in thermodynamics of the margin evolution as well as the influence on economic
issues including exploration for hydrocarbons.
The use of the discussed constraint on continental breakup provides a very narrow time window for
exhumation, which is assumed to take place approximately between 127 and 120 Ma and 125 and 122
Ma. This leads to almost 3 to 7 Ma time window for exhumation. The timings are variable along different
margin segments e.g. from orthogonal to strike-slip segments. This narrow time window for exhumation
also leads to relatively fast extension along the East Indian margin, which further supports the fast
extensional model proposed for East India (Nemčok et al 2012a). Considering these observations, it is
clear that the age of the first oceanic crust formed by organized sea-floor spreading initiates during early
Aptian (between 122 to 120 Ma), depending on margin segment architecture. It has to be noted that the
Cretaceous long-normal polarity super-chron ranges from 125 Ma to 83 Ma and the breakup timing
Chapter-6 Discussions
262
estimated in this study overlaps within this time span. This piece of information also justifies why clear
magnetic anomaly pattern and fracture zone geometries are difficult to recognize in front of this margin.
Therefore, diverse opinions, so far, existed in the reconstruction of the early history of drift between
India and Antarctica and Elan Bank separation. This also signifies why there is a discrepancy in Elan Bank
microcontinent placement against East India, if the reconstruction is purely based on magnetic
anomalies and rotation poles.
It has to be noted that these data constrains are mostly limited to East India only. The data constraints
in the Enderby Basin and Elan Bank region has been only based on loose correlation of magnetic
anomalies (Gaina et al., 2007; Gibbons et al., 2013) and ocean floor age (Műller et al., 2008). It is
reported that the break-up between Elan Bank and Antarctica initiated at about Hauterivian (130 Ma)
and subsequent spreading ceased at about Barremian (124 Ma) in the Enderby Basin conjugate to Elan
Bank on the Antarctic side (Ramanna et al., 2001; Gaina et al., 2007; Gibbons et al., 2013) (Figure 2.19;
Figure 6.5). The end of active spreading ridge between the Antarctica and Elan Bank in the Enderby
Basin is a crucial piece of information, which is commonly not difficult to identify in magnetic anomaly
patterns. So, this information remains as one of the key anchor points for timing. Interpretation using
these datasets in combination with dataset available for East India provides a better control in
understanding the ridge jump events during microcontinent separation. In East India, an early Aptian
situation happens to be very close to the continental breakup (122 Ma) with a permissible error margin
(Figure 5.27). The coincidence of the timing can be used for implied timing of the spreading center jump
from the region between the Elan Bank and Antarctica to the region between the Elan Bank and East
India.
The data and observations presented above allow for a logical age determination of each major event
associated with the evolution from the stretching dominated proximal margin deformation through
thinning dominated distal margin deformation to the first exhumation of mantle rocks and lithospheric
breakup in region of the future East India-Elan Bank-Antarctica passive margins.
Chapter-6 Discussions
263
Figure 6.5: 1 min Satellite-derived free-air gravity map for the Enderby Basin (Gibbons et al., 2013). The magnetic isochrons are reinterpreted after Gaina et al., (2007). The isochrons M0 are shown as thick black line, M2 as thick brown line, M4 as thick red line, and the 115 Ma extinct ridges are as thick blue dashed line. Younger synthetic isochrons are shown to highlight the change in direction of sea-floor spreading 100Ma. Dark grey line represents the COB.
6.5 Elan Bank microcontinent release mechanism
One of the primary objectives of this study was to determine the microcontinent development model at
passive margins using the Elan Bank as a case study. As mentioned, at the very beginning that there are
two alternative models exist for microcontinent development, one is the plume refocusing (Műller et al.,
2001) (Figure 1.1), another one being the competing rift zone hypothesis (Péron-Pinvidic and
Manatschal, 2010) (Figure 1.2). Although, some other alternate examples of microcontinent release
mechanism include transpression e.g. Ghana ridge case in equatorial Atlantic (Nemčok et al 2013c),
repeated ridge jumps e.g. Seychelles in Indian ocean (Coiller et al., 2008; Misra et al., pers comm.),
change in stress regimes in the multiple times e.g. Lomonsov Ridge in Arctic (Minakov et al., 2013, T
Doŕe, pers comm.). All these examples and hypotheses are signifying that microcontinent development
Chapter-6 Discussions
264
models can be grouped into two distinct categories. The first one that involves mantle plumes, the
second one, does not require plume or its role is quite secondary.
Another common phenomenon, which is observed during microcontinent separation, is the ridge jump.
It has been observed that under certain conditions there is reorganization in sea-floor spreading, where
active spreading is gradually overtaken by a newly-formed spreading center (Goff and Cochran, 2006).
One of the other critical aspects of the current study is to understand the geodynamics of the ridge
jump during the microcontinent separation.
The plume refocusing hypothesis is built upon the active rift mode and a hypothesis by Steckler and ten
Brink (1986). The hypothesis states that minimum yield strength occurs along the edges of a rifted
margin because the crust there is already weakened and hotter than a normal crust owing to a
conductive heat flow from the adjacent rift. Therefore, when the newly-formed passive margin moves
over a hotspot, this facilitates renewed rifting at the edge of the margin. The renewed rifting under the
influence of the hotspot causes another continental breakup. Subsequently, the active ridge moves
towards hotspot causing a ridge jump. This gradually isolates the microcontinent, which later becomes a
part of the newly formed plate. The ridge jump toward hotspot causes further asymmetries in oceanic
crustal accretion, resulting in the excess accretion and series of extinct ridges, even within the
microcontinent (Figure 1.1). This model explains a fast separation of microcontinents well and the
common association of plumes in the microcontinent formation, volcanism and asymmetric rifting,
which have been observed with many microcontinents around the world. The examples include Jan
Mayen and Seychelles (Műller et al., 2001) and Elan Bank (Gaina et al., 2007).
Several observations from different microcontinents and numerical models in passive margin suggest
that the presence of a mantle plume is not essential to invoke renewed rifting (Huismans and Beumont,
2005; 2011; Collier, et al., 2008; Simon et al., 2009; Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010; Sutra et al.,
2013). These observations and numerical modeling results indicate existence of alternative competing
rift zone hypothesis. Depth dependent extension hypothesis suggests that the lithosphere, which
undergoes extreme thinning during passive margin formation, is already weak during the final stages of
rifting. Several competing rift zones simultaneously thin the lithosphere in various places forming
several weak zones known as crustal wounds (Nemčok et al., 2012a). The typical examples of such weak
zones or crustal wounds come from Galicia Interior basin (Hooper et al., 2007), Flemish Cap (Péron-
Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2010) and Laxmi Basin (Collier et al., 2008).
Chapter-6 Discussions
265
Prior to continental breakup, several such crustal wounds are developed through a series of detachment
faults during the thinning and exhumation phases. Additionally, the deformation becomes localized
during this time at the edges of strong crustal bodies. This results in the individualization of the future
continental ribbons, referring to zones that do not further extend and thin (Péron-Pinvidic and
Manatschal, 2010). A conjugate system of faults accommodating the thinning separates relatively
stronger lithospheric blocks including the future microcontinent in their footwall from hanging wall
blocks (Figure 1.2).
The kinematic competition between each crustal wound that wanted to host the crustal break-up
eventually leads to the formation of a line of breakup by establishing a linkage. It is to be noted that the
age of the continental breakup is not the same along the segmented passive margin (see Chapter 5). The
initial breakup may be localized in segments with discrete and rudimentary sea floor spreading as
observed in Woodlark Basin, Papua New Guinea (Goodliffe and Taylor, 2007). Although, this is a three-
dimensional problem, it is shown along a profile (Figure 1.2, Figure 5.37) how the complex detachment
system helps in creating several weak zones, which serve as possible future breakup locations. Now
once an initial line of breakup is established and followed by a discrete initial sea-floor spreading, the
renewed or continued rifting within one of the competing rift zones further propagates, depending on
structural, compositional and thermal inheritance as well as on the strain rate (Péron-Pinvidic and
Manatschal, 2010). As a consequence, there is a serious reorganization in breakup localization, which is
followed by a renewed linkage between competing rift zones. Thus, some of the discrete sea-floor
spreading centers related to the initial breakup geometry eventually become inactive when the final line
of breakup and a continuous subsequent sea-floor spreading center system becomes established. The
spreading asymmetry may further accentuate a shutting of one ridge and causing the ridge jump. As the
spreading asymmetry causes an irregular ridge propagation, both the newly formed and older ridge
simultaneously remain active for a short period of time prior to ridge jump (Goff and Cochran, 1996). As
a result, the continental block, which is trapped between the initial and final breakup leaves with one of
the newly-formed plates, becoming a microcontinent (Figure 1.2 and 5.37).
There are several hypotheses explaining a ridge jump. The mian ones are plume assisted ridge jump
(Brozena and White, 1990; Mittelstaedt et al., 2008) and ridge jump due to irregular ridge propagation
(Sempéré et al., 1995; Searle et al., 1998). Numerical modeling by Mittelstaedt et al. (2008, 2011)
suggests that the ridge jump occurs due to ridge-plume interaction. The off-axis magmatism due to
hotspot causes shearing at the base of the lithosphere, below which the magma chamber acts as a
Chapter-6 Discussions
266
reheating agent (Figure 6.6). This reheating of the lithosphere is controlled by the balance between the
magmatic heat flux, advection due to plate spreading and surface heat flow (Mittelstaedt and Ito, 2005;
Mittelstaedt et al., 2008). If the heat is sufficient enough with higher magmatic influx, the lithosphere
gets thinned and a new oceanic rift forms. Gradually it becomes the principal ridge axis and spreading at
the former axis ceases.
Figure 6.6: Conceptual model of magmatic heating of the lithosphere (Mittelstaedt et al., 2008). A source of melt beneath the hotspot (dashed ellipse) provides magma which passes through the lithosphere in a magma transport zone (grey box) and proceeds to thermally weaken the lithosphere. The rate of heating is influenced by magma flux, spreading rate (U, black arrows) and surface heat flow. Magmatism also heats and thermally weakens the ridge axis.
The other hypothesis suggests that spreading reorganizations are triggered by the spreading asymmetry
and irregular ridge propagation due to change in plate motion. Generally, small changes can be
accommodated by transform fault adjustment but if the changes are significant they cause a drastic
response by abandoning one spreading ridge and formation of a new one (Goff and Cochran, 1996). The
abandonment of one spreading center and creation of another new one can be achieved through ridge
propagation and coincident initiation of rifting along the length of the new axis (Sempéré et al., 1995;
Goff and Cochran, 1996). The mechanism behind ridge propagation can be well explained by fracture
mechanics (Searle et al., 1998). Faults at the active ridge grow by along-axis linkage. In the inside corner,
they also link in the axis-normal direction by inward curving to meet the next outer (older) fault. This
leads to wider-spaced faults compared to segment center or outside corner. The non-transform offset is
characterized by faults that are highly oblique to the spreading direction, and show cross-cutting
relations with ridge-parallel faults suggesting along-axis migration of the offset (Searle et al., 1998).
Where there is an asymmetric spreading, the shape of such inward-curving faults must continuously
change, but is assumed to cyclically return to its original shape by discrete inward ridge jumps (Wilson,
1990). Hence, it is also possible that the spreading asymmetry alone can trigger irregular ridge
Chapter-6 Discussions
267
propagation and, therefore, ridge jump can occur without a significant magmatic thinning due to
hotspot actively.
In case of the Elan Bank, if the plume refocusing model holds true, then the initial breakup in the east of
the Elan Bank is abandoned in favour of Krishna-Godavari basin due to the arrival of the Kerguelen
plume (Figure 6.7). The process was initiated when India-Elan Bank-Antarctica was undergoing extension
as a single plate. First, Antarctica is separated from India-Elan Bank, forming two separate plates and a
new spreading center is created in between. The approximate timing of the onset of new spreading
center is Hauterivian (around 132 Ma ± 3 Ma). However, a major thermal reorganization took place
immediately after the breakup due to the Kerguelen hotspot. A new breakup area was focusing due to
thermal instability in between the weak zone between India and Elan Bank, which was already formed
during the India-Antarctica rifting. The renewed rifting west of Elan Bank in the Krishna-Godavari Basin
further continued. The renewed rifting in Krishna-Godavari Basin west of the Elan Bank caused a new
spreading center development. Therefore, the ridge jump was like due to Kerguelen hotspot
interference and the spreading center has been shifted between India and Elan Bank, thus, transferring
the Elan Bank to Antarctic Plate. Old spreading center between Elan Bank and Antarctica became
defunct and Elan Bank remained as a micro-continent.
This model is essentially an active rift model (Turcotte and Emerman, 1983), which explains the quick
and fast breakup with ridge jumps. In such case, the microcontinents and their conjugate margins are
expected to have serious syn-rift and syn-breakup volcanism as well as major underplating due to plume
effect. This, however, is lacking in East India and Elan Bank and is unknown in Antarctica. In the case of
East India, the onset of Kerguelen plume activity in onshore associated with Rajmahal trap, which is
almost 800 km away from the reconstructed Elan Bank position (Figure 5.36). Quite accurate
radiometric dating of the volcanics in the Rajmahal trap clearly indicates the emplacement timings at
about 117 ± 0.2 Ma (Coffin et al., 2002; Kent et al, 2002; Ghatak and Basu, 2011), which is clearly a post
breakup timing. As mentioned earlier, the offshore expression of the Kerguelen hotspot trail is
represented by the 85°E Ridge. The radiometric dating is not available for the ridge, but the
reconstructed plume trail (Figure 5.36) shows that the age near Mahanadi Basin is 112 Ma ± 1 Ma. The
underplating is reported beneath the ridge (Choudhuri et al., 2013) but this is beneath ridge itself, not
much underplating is reported in the rifted zone, except in place where the hotspot is directly passing
through the rifted zone in the Mahanadi Basin from onshore to offshore (Bird, 2009). Therefore, the
underplating and volcanism are the post breakup phenomena as the timing arguments suggest. It is to
Chapter-6 Discussions
268
be noted that the hotspot trail, which is a physical feature represented by 85°E Ridge and the breakup
and hypothetical migration track of the Elan Bank as shown in successive reconstruction (Figure 5.43)
clearly intersect with each other at a very high angle. It is highly unlikely that the two simultaneous and
synchronous tectonic events i.e., breakup of the Elan Bank and formation of 85°Ridge caused by the
same Kerguelen mantle plume would create two different trends.
Figure 6.7: Conceptual model of the Elan Bank microcontinent formation based on plume refocusing hypothesis. It shows that the initial breakup in the east of the Elan Bank is abandoned in favour of the Krishna-Godavari basin due to arrival of the Kerguelen plume. Ridge jump likely due to Kerguelen hotspot interference and the spreading center targeted the zone between India and Elan Bank, thus transferring the Elan Bank to the Antarctic Plate. Old spreading center is become inactive and the Elan Bank remained as a micro-continent. See text for more explanation.
Chapter-6 Discussions
269
The crustal architecture of the Elan Bank suggests that it is a hyper-extended margin with minimum syn-
rift volcanism. The maximum volcanism in Elan Bank is mostly on the south-western margin, where the
thicker section is visibly in a post rift position. The radiometric dating of ODP Site-1137 suggests 107.7 ±
0.5 Ma ages of the volcanics, when the peak volcanism took place. If the sampling depth of ODP-1137,
which is located within proximal margin of Elan Bank is compared with reflection seismic (Figure 3.24), it
indicates that the sample depth is clearly above the interpreted synrift section. Therefore, it can be
concluded that the major plume activity in the Elan Bank has post-breakup timing. The absence of syn-
breakup volcanism is also evident in other microcontinent examples including Jan Mayen (Kodaira et al.,
1998); Seychelles (Collier et al., 2008) and the Lomonsov Ridge in the Arctic Ocean (Minakov et al.,
2013).
No data has been interpreted on Antarctica in current study. The data are available only from
theliterature and published seismic images from Geoscience Australia. The width of the extended crust
in Antarctica and the geometry of the ocean-continent transition boundary, which is more than 250 km
as shown in tectonic element map of Antarctica (O’Brien and Stagg, 2007; Figure 2.35) possibly indicate
that the Antarctic margin is also a hyper-extended continental margin. Seismic images through the East
Antarctica, particularly the offshore Enderby Basin also show segmented margin architecture with no
clear volcanic evidence (Stagg et al, 2005; Figures 2.35, 2.36). Enderby Basin is appears to be underlain
by the oceanic crust with normal thickness and relatively clear Moho Image (Stagg et al, 2005; Figure
6.8). The M9 magnetic anomaly identification in this region also suggests that it is an early Cretaceous
oceanic crust (Ramanna et al., 2001; O’Brien and Stagg, 2007). The lack of clear information about
thickened crust due to oceanic accretion (Stagg et al., 2005; O’Brien and Stagg, 2007) and the
considerable width of extended continental crust is probably a good argument to rule out the plume
driven breakup in Antarctica.
Chapter-6 Discussions
270
Figure 6.8: The seismic interpretation shows Moho imaging in offshore Antarctica (Stagg et al., 2005). Seismic detail from line GA-228/07 shows the interpreted continent–ocean boundary zone. Note the step up from continental/transitional crust on the left to oceanic crust on the right, and the abrupt southwards termination of reflection Moho beneath the inboard edge of oceanic crust at 10 s TWT. Note also the horizontal partitioning of the oceanic crust into a thin upper layer of short, seaward-dipping flows; semitransparent upper-middle crust; lower, highly-reflective crust; and high-amplitude, continuous reflection Moho.
The plume-related renewed rifting hypothesis (Müller et. al, 2001) is also debated when the lithospheric
strength, thermodynamics and kinematics of the rifting in concerned. When a plume impinges upon the
continental lithosphere, it produces a large swell. A numerical model shows that a regional dynamic
uplift can be observed within a diameter of 2000 km from the impingement location, having a
magnitude of 1000 m (Griffiths and Campbell, 1991; Figure 6.9). The diameter of the plume head (D) is a
temperature dependent phenomenon. The temperature difference (ΔT) between ambient mantle and
the plume itself determines its buoyancy flux (Q), which drives the plume ascent. The effect of kinematic
viscosity (v) of the lower mantle also influences the height of the rise (Z) of the plume. The relation is as
follows;
D = Q 1/5 (v/g α ΔT) 1/5K2/5 Z3/5, (6. 1)
where g is acceleration due to gravity, α is coefficient of thermal expansion of mantle and K is the
thermal conductivity (Griffiths and Campbell, 1990).
Chapter-6 Discussions
271
According to this model, if the ΔT is sufficiently high, it produces enough tension to rupture the
dynamically uplifted lithosphere (Griffiths and Campbell, 1990). Other models suggest that even if a
‘hot’ plume with a diameter of 2500 km reaches the lithosphere, it will be unable to generate a
sufficient horizontal deviatoric stress to initiate a lithospheric rupture, unless the uppermost mantle is
already anomalously hot (Hill, 1991; Hill et al., 1992). However, the uppermost mantle can be dilated by
a mantle plume if a rift zone undergoing extension is already there (White and McKenzie, 1989).
The primary assumption of plume refocusing model is that renewed rifting as a result of plume
refocusing needs considerable amount of heat transfer through conduction. Now, several numerical
modeling results (Lavier and Manatschal, 2006; Simon et al., 2009; Huismans and Beaumont, 2011)
successfully prove that the conductive heat transfer is not sufficient enough to generate adequate
deviatoric stress during the rifting.
Figure 6.9: Uplift above a plume head, as predicted by Griffiths and Campbell (1991), compared to the uplift observed at the center of the Emeishan flood basalt by He et al. (2003). Predicted profiles are given for maximum uplift (t = 0), when the top of the plume is at a depth of ~250 km, and 2 Ma later (t = 2 Ma), when flattening of the head is essentially complete. The uplift for the Emeishan flood basalt province is the minimum average value for the inner and intermediate zones, as determined from the depth of erosion of the underlying carbonate rocks.
Chapter-6 Discussions
272
The alternative possible hypothesis for the Elan Bank development is the competing rift zone
hypothesis. As described already in the previous chapter, the Elan Bank was separated as a result of a
competition between the Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery rift zones to host the final continental breakup
(Figures 5.37 to 5.42, Figure 6.10). The rifting in the Cauvery rift zone ceased since its breakup. However,
the Krishna-Godavari rift zone never stopped its propagation. The younger propagation end of the
Krishna-Godavari rift zone eventually got hard-linked through the Coromandal strike-slip system.
However, this linkage is established with the inner failed portion of the Cauvery rift zone instead of
initial linkage between the end-Cauvery zone and inner Krishna-Godavari zone. It can be observed that
the older rift between India and Antarctica ceased when a rift jump occurred and rift between India and
Elan Bank continued westward and eventually kinematically linked through the Coromandal strike-slip
fault (Figure 5.41). This process ended by Aptian (122 Ma). The strike-slip faulting between India and
Elan Bank represents the final breakup. Here the ridge jump could occur due to spreading asymmetry,
which caused irregular ridge propagation. The active spreading center has been shifted to a location
between India and Elan Bank, thus, transferring the Elan Bank to Antarctic Plate as a result of both the
break-up localization and asymmetric ridge propagation. Finally, old spreading center became inactive
and Elan Bank formed a microcontinent.
Several observations support this hypothesis as a favorable alternative for the microcontinent
development in Elan Bank case. These include;
1. The hyper-extended margin architecture of East India, Elan Bank and possibly Antarctica;
2. The lack of serious syn-breakup volcanism;
3. The breakup timing arguments, which are well constrained,
4. The hotspot volcanism timing, which is well constrained through high precision radiometric
dating as having a post-breakup timing; and
5. The interrelation and geometry of hotspot trail and Elan Bank separation vectors.
One of the advantages of this hypothesis is that the kinematics of the rifting and breakup mechanism is
quite universal concerning all passive margins around the world. The strongest evidence comes from
Iberia-Newfoundland system (Reston, 1996; Manatschal and Bernoulii, 1999; Manatschal, 2004;
Manatschal et al., 2007; Tucholke and Sibuet, 2007; Péron-Pinvidic and Manatschal, 2009;
2010;Whitmarsh and Manatschal, 2012; Sutra et al., 2013). The kinematics of rifting is not only based on
seismic examples around the world but also on the outcrop examples in the Swiss Alps also the rifting
Chapter-6 Discussions
273
model (Manatschal, 2004). It has to be noted that rifting mechanism in Iberia-Newfoundland represents
are slow extensional system. However, it has been shown by Nemčok et al., (2012a) studying the Gabon
and East India that this mechanism is also applicable for intermediate and fast extension scenarios.
Several numerical modeling studies (Huismans and Beaumont, 2005; 2007; Lavier and Manatscahl, 2006;
Simon et al., 2009) advocate this model as a preferable one. The reasons for the preferences were
discussed in this study quite extensively in previous chapters.
Figure 6.10: Competing rift zone hypothesis model for the Elan Bank microcontinent formation. The Elan Bank was separated as a result of a competition between Krishna-Godavari and Cauvery rift zones. Ridge-jump can be explained as controlled by the spreading asymmetry, which caused irregular ridge propagation. The active spreading center has been shifted to a location between India and Elan Bank, thus transferring the Elan Bank to Antarctic Plate as a result of both the break-up localization and asymmetric ridge propagation. Old spreading center became inactive and Elan Bank formed a microcontinent. See text for explanation
Chapter-6 Discussions
274
It is to be noted that ridge jumps are more common, when rifting occurs directly above the mantle
plume, as the active rift migrates in an attempt to remain above the plume, which makes the rifting
easiest. It is also observed that most of the ridge jumps are prevalent during the earliest phase of the
sea-floor spreading, immediately following the breakup before the spreading patterns become fully
organized (Smallwood and White, 2002; Rosendahl et al., 2005). During advanced stage of continental
extension, the active rifting becomes the dominant process as the asthenospheric ridge rises and
focuses towards the organized spreading (Huismans and Beaumont, 2005; Manatschal et al., 2007).
Therefore, in either case, ridge jumps are possible with or without plume refocusing. Therefore, the trail
of hotspot in combination with crustal architecture and timing critically rules out the control of
Kerguelen plume on the pre-breakup margin evolution along the future East Indian margin.
These observations are not exclusive for the Elan Bank. The detailed study in Jan Mayen microcontinent
also presents similar observations. The crustal structure of the Jan Mayen microcontinent is
characterized by a sedimentary basin, a thin basaltic layer within the sedimentary section and thinned
continental crust in direction towards the Iceland Plateau (Kodaira et al., 1998; Péron-Pinvidic et al.,
2010 Figure 6.11). It is now commonly accepted that Jan Mayen microcontinent is formed due to
multiple reorganizations of ridge segments along the hype-extended Norwegian rifted margin (Gernigon
et al., 2012) (Figure 6.12). Scott et al., (2005) propose that stepwise northward propagation of the
Kolbeinsey Ridge and simultaneous northward retreat of the Aegir Ridge (Figure 6.13) cause the ridge
jump and subsequent separation of the Jan Mayen microcontinent. The ridge tips were linked by a
fracture zone known as the Jan Mayen fracture zone (Skogseid and Eldholm, 1987) that was occasionally
replaced by the new short-lived fracture zones to the north cutting through the microcontinent. This
was another factor, which contributed to balanced propagation and retreat of the spreading ridges,
causing the segmentation of the intervening oceanic and microcontinent lithospheres (Lundin and Doré,
2002; Scott, et al., 2005; Gernigon et al., 2012 ). The dominant sea-floor spreading along the Kolbeinsey
Ridge was finally achieved during Oligocene-Miocene, leading to complete separation of the
microcontinent (Rey, et al., 2003). This event was coeval with the extinction of the Aegir Ridge.
Chapter-6 Discussions
275
Figure 6.11: Crustal architecture and continental breakup of the Jan Mayen Microcontinent (Péron-Pinvidic et al., 2010). Schematic crustal architecture based on seismic interpretation and analogue models of the Jan Mayen microcontinent shows the extreme thinning of continental crust and rifted sedimentary basins in the north-west.
Roest et al. (2002) suggest that when both the Kolbeinsey and Aegir ridges were active, the
microcontinent underwent a 30°–50° anticlockwise rotation. This was caused by the northeastward
propagation of the Kolbeinsey Ridge and simultaneous reduction in the spreading rate at the
southwestern end of the Aegir Ridge (Lundin and Doré, 2002), which finally became inactive by Miocene
(magnetic anomaly C6). The Kolbeinsey Ridge reached the Jan Mayen Fracture Zone and linked with the
Mohns Ridge during Late Oligocene to Early Miocene (magnetic anomaly C6) (Lundin and Doré, 2002).
At this time, the activity of the Aegir Ridge died out and the microcontinent became part of the Eurasian
Plate. In Jan Mayen, the plume activity has been proved to be post-dating the development of
microcontinent (Lundin and Doré, 2002; Gernigon et al., 2012)
Chapter-6 Discussions
276
Figure 6.12: Kinematic evolution of the Norway Basin and the Jan Mayen microcontinent illustrated by a series of key plate reconstruction stages (Gernigon et al., 2012). Jan Mayen Microcontinent (JMMC); continent–ocean transition (COT); mid-ocean ridge (MOR); Kolbeinsey Ridge (KB); Aegir Ridge (AR). Mohns Ridge (MR). The arrows show ridge propagation direction from south. See explanation in text.
Chapter-6 Discussions
277
Figure 6.13: Schematic sequence of panels, showing the evolution of the North Atlantic ridge system and development of the Jan Mayen microcontinent (Scott et al., 2005). In the first stage (1), spreading between C24 and C18 anomalies had a constant NW-SE direction. During this stage the Aegir ridge (A) was straight and parallel to Mohns and Reykjanes ridges, located to the east of Reykjanes and south of Mohns Ridge. During the second stage (2), a change in spreading direction occurred from previous NW-SE trend to WNW-ESE trend. A stepwise northward propagation of the Kolbeinsey ridge (K) was linked by fracture zones to the northward retreating southern tip of the active Aegir ridge. As a consequence, the Jan Mayen microcontinent became progressively separated as the linking fracture zones ‘jumped’ periodically northward. Finally (3), the propagating tip of the Kolbeinsey ridge had reached the area to the west of the Jan Mayen fracture zone and spreading finally ceased on the Aegir ridge.
Although not extensively as Jan Mayen, the Seychelles also show a similar history. They underwent two
stages of rifting to isolate themselves from Madagascar and India. The Seychelles and India together
became separated from Madagascar sometimes around 85-90 Ma (Reeves and DeWit, 2000; Reeves et
al., 2002). An initial period of strike-slip movement at around 90 Ma caused the northward migration of
the Seychelles-India landmass (Plummer and Belle, 1995). At around 84 Ma, the oceanic crust started to
form in the Mascarene Basin, causing an anti-clockwise rotation of the Seychelles-India land mass
(Reeves and de-Wit, 2000). This continued until 65 Ma when a renewed rifting and subsequent ridge
jump separated the Seychelles from India, forming the currently active Carlsberg Ridge (Dyment, 1998;
Reeves and de-Wit, 2000; Collier et al., 2008) (Figure 6.14). The renewed rifting is commonly attributed
to the asymmetric spreading at the Carlsberg Ridge, located to the southwest of India (Müller et al.,
Chapter-6 Discussions
278
2001). This was caused by propagation of the ridge toward the Reunion hotspot (Dyment, 1998). The
main problem of Seychelles so far is that there was no hyper-extended margin architecture proved
either in Seychelles or its conjugate West India.
Figure 6.14: Tectonic evolution of the Seychelles microcontinent (Reeves, 2008, unpublished). Around 84 Ma, the oceanic crust started to form in the Mascarene Basin, causing an anti-clockwise rotation of the Seychelles-India land mass (Reeves and de-Wit, 2000). This continued until 65 Ma when the renewed rifting separated the Seychelles from India, forming the currently active Carlsberg Ridge. Separation of the West India and Mascarenes was completed at around 65 Ma. A new mid-ocean ridge became established between India and Seychelles.
A key finding of this study is the involvement of strike-slip faulting in the breakup localization and
release of microcontinent, which opens up a possibility for future research. In the case of East India, it
has been discussed that the kinematic linkage between propagating rift zones became eventually
established through the Coromandal strike-slip fault. Another example of this process comes from
Madagascar, although, it is strictly not a microcontinent as it is still attached to the African continent
along the Davie Fracture Zone (Figure 6.15). Thanks to that one can see which mechanism almost
succeeded in this release. The breakup first took place between the orthogonal Somalia-Majunga (north
Chapter-6 Discussions
279
Madagascar) conjugates and Zambezi (South Mozambique)-Antarctica conjugates. The final breakup was
localizing along the Davie strike-slip system as it formed a kinematic linkage between the two
orthogonal rift zones. However, a spreading reorganization in the Indian Ocean in Late Cretaceous
(Aptian) caused the migration of active ridge towards the east of Madagascar, causing the extinction of
existing spreading centers located between Africa-Antarctica and Madagascar. This event took place just
before the final release of microcontinent.
The change in thermal history and strain evolution during the release of a microcontinent can be
another future research subject. The strain evolution during rifting of conjugate margins has been
studied by previous workers (Davies and Kusznir, 2004; Lavier and Manatschal, 2006; Sutra et al., 2013).
However, the strain evolution is expected to be different if a microcontinent is released according to the
model presented in this study. The change in thermodynamics of the rifting along the associated passive
margin is also expected to be quite anomalous compared to passive margins with no microcontinent
associated. This can be a good problem for future research.
This study potentially describes the role of the microcontinents to comprehend the complex
geodynamic and tectonic histories in passive margin development. The Elan Bank case study presented
here has several advantages in comparison to other examples around the world because a high
resolution, dense grid of reflection seismic imaging provides a better control over the crustal
architecture interpretation and reconstruction of the rifting history of India-Elan Bank conjugate
margins. The presence of well data also provides better control over the tectonic timing arguments.
However, the study lacks a control over oceanic domain, where magnetic anomalies are poorly
constrained both due to lack of data and difficulty in their identification discussed earlier.
Combining all the observations, interpretation, modeling and global analogues, it is proposed that Elan
Bank microcontinent developed as a result of the competition between rift zones, breakup localization
along a strike slip system and irregular asymmetric spreading, which caused the ridge jump and eventual
final release of the Elan Bank microcontinent.
Chapter-6 Discussions
280
Figure 6.15: Tectonic map of East Africa (modified from Reeves et al., 1986; CGMW, 1990; Rapolla et al., 1995; Mbede and Dualeh, 1997; Tanzania Petroleum Development Corporation, 2009). Kinematics of rifting indicates that the rifting between Madagascar and Somalia and Mozambique and Antarctica is linked through the Davie fracture zone (DFZ). DFZ has been interpreted as a dextral strike-slip zone. The deformation of which is localized in the northern Mozambique region. Its faults are oriented roughly N-S. The Madagascar breakup was never completed due to the ridge reorganization in the eastern part of Madagascar. Note that Madagascar is still attached to the African continent. See text for explanation.
281
Chapter 7
Conclusions
7.1 Conclusions
The evolution of conjugate passive margins from initial stretching phase to sea floor spreading has been
evaluated in detail in this study. The India-Elan Bank-Antarctica case study addresses the geodynamic
interpretation of ridge jump and the Elan Bank microcontinent release mechanism. The key findings can
be broadly categorized into three principal domains:
1. The reconstruction and restoration of conjugate passive margins
2. The crustal architecture of passive margins and continental breakup
3. Microcontinents release mechanism
The reconstruction and restoration of conjugate passive margins
1. The rotation pole based rigid plate geometric reconstructions can be ambiguous while
reconstructing the hyper-extended passive margin. In the case of East India and Elan Bank this
has been proved to occur. The kinematic restoration of hyper-extended margins and
reconstruction of margins will provide a better model for plate reconstruction.
2. The global plate reconstructions based on rotation poles and magnetic anomaly patterns are
suitable only for mega-regional scale but can be misleading on regional scale. To create a
reasonable reconstruction on regional scale, a synthetic reconstruction method followed in the
study provides improved and proper understanding.
3. The first deep marine sediments, which envelops by lapping onto the margin as a result of
thermal subsidence, help to define the upper limit of the continental breakup timing.
Chapter-7 Conclusions
282
The crustal architecture of passive margins and continental breakup
1. The conjugate East India and Elan Bank continental margins appear to be hyper-extended
margins. The hyper-extended margin of India indicates stretching, thinning, exhumation and
spreading domains documenting both coupled and decoupled deformation domains.
2. The results also indicate that the margin evolution along the majority of the east coast of India
has a similarity to Iberia-Newfoundland margin (e.g. Whitmarsh et al. 2001; Manatschal 2004;
Sibuet et al. 2007), West African margin (e.g. Rosendahl et al. 2005) and Exmouth Plateau
margin (Karner & Driscoll 1999; Karner 2008) in terms of the mechanism of continental breakup,
including a lithospheric mantle exhumation.
3. This study also describes margin segmentations along East India. It shows that the East Indian
margin resulted from an interplay of orthogonal, oblique margins either soft-linked through
ramp-flat ramp geometry (Krishna Godavari and Mahanadi orthogonal rift zones) or hard-linked
though strike-slip faulting (Coromandal strike-slip system linking the Krishna-Godavari and
Cauvery orthogonal rift zones). It has also shown that the margin segmentation is a function of
crustal types and tectonic inheritance.
4. The East Indian margin architecture shows an exhumation domain represented by proto-oceanic
crust, which exists between stretched and thinned continental crust and normal oceanic crust
formed by organized sea-floor spreading. It is also shown that the width of the proto-oceanic
domain varies depending upon the nature of extension. It is narrower in front of the
Coromandal transtensional transform margin segment compared to the Krishna-Godavari
extensional margin segment.
5. The crustal architecture of the Elan Bank shows mostly distal margin and exhumation domain
architecture except the southern margin, where the proximal to distal margin architecture is
demarcated. The physical shape of the Elan Bank has been reinterpreted based on hyper-
extended margin architecture of the microcontinent.
6. The margin architecture of Elan Bank is not fairly constrained due to limited seismic data
availability. However, it is proved that the north-western margin represents an orthogonal rift
margin and the southern margin is a strike-slip dominated margin. While the south-western
margin represents a more obliquely rifted margin.
7. The profile marriage technique used for reconstruct the conjugate margin architecture indicates
asymmetric rifting between India and Elan Bank.
Chapter-7 Conclusions
283
8. The Upper-plate lower plate geometry of the study area consists of the East India margin
representing an upper plate margin and the Elan Bank representing the lower plate margin.
9. Two continental breakups in the Cauvery-Krishna Godavari regions is another critical
observation in this study. The first continental breakup occurred between India-Elan Bank and
Antarctica along the eastern portion of the Cauvery rift zone around Valanginian (132 Ma). The
second one between the Elan Bank and India along the Krishna-Godavari rift zone became
finalized in Aptian (122 Ma).
10. The two continental breakups are associated with two isostatic uplifts. This claim can be
concluded from the sediment response to dynamic topography change due to uplift and the
missing sections in stratigraphic column of the drilled wells in the uplifted regions.
Microcontinent release mechanism
1. The Elan Bank microcontinent formation is a result of competing rift zone propagation and
breakup localization along crustal weak zones formed during rifting as a result of
hyperextension. The breakup localization initiated along orthogonal rifted segments and finally
culminated along the strike-slip fault zone.
2. The initial breakup between India and Elan Bank was controlled by continued rift propagation of
western end of the Krishna-Godavari rift zone followed by a rift jump in Early Cretaceous in the
northern Krishna-Godavari rift zone.
3. The final breakup between India and Elan Bank was controlled by the dextral movement along
the Coromandal strike-slip fault. This transfer was linked with normal fault systems of both rift
zones via its northern and southern horse-tail structures.
4. The final strain localization occurred as the Coromandal strike slip was linking the failed western
portion of the Cauvery rift zone with the western propagating end of the Krishna-Godavari rift
zone that underwent a continental breakup.
5. The section of the Krishna-Godavari rift zone that did not stop competing with Cauvery rift zone
for the location of the final breakup location was able to capture the break-up to the north of
the future Elan Bank micro-continent causing a ridge jump.
6. The Coromandal transfer fault zone was subsequently active for the entire time required for the
Elan Bank microcontinent and the sea-floor spreading center to the north of it to clear the
contact with the East Indian margin laterally.
Chapter-7 Conclusions
284
7. The spreading center jump occurred as a result of the breakup localization and asymmetric ridge
propagation.
8. The plume refocusing model as an alternative explanation for the Elan Bank release failed to
explain all data. This model neither explains the kinematics of rifting and formation of hyper-
extended passive margin nor the age constraints for involved tectonic events. The plume related
volcanism, for example, has a post-breakup timing. It occurred in the onshore north-east India
(Rajmahal and Syllet) around 118 Ma and in the Elan Bank around 108 Ma, i.e., 5 Ma and 15 Ma
after the breakup (123 Ma).
The proposed competing rift zone hypothesis as a microcontinent release model for the Elan Bank
represents the main result of this study. This microcontinent development model can be applicable
to other microcontinents and passive margins associated with continental ribbons. Suggested
analogues include Sri-Lanka and Madagascar.
7.2 Future Works
Finally, it is to be mentioned that in this thesis, there are few topics have not been fully explored either
due to time limitations or it was beyond the scope of the present study. Some of the listed topics below
can be taken up as potential future research projects.
1. The improved reconstruction of hyper-extended architecture of India-Elan Bank and Antarctica
with additional datasets, potentially addressing those gaps mentioned in this study. It requires
the recalculation of rotation poles to incorporate Elan Bank and additional pieces of
microcontinents indicated inside the Kerguelen Plateau. It may also aim to rediscover the
composite microcontinent in the Indian Ocean.
2. It is necessary to establish a better control of Elan Bank crustal structure integrating seismic
interpretation, forward gravity modeling and velocity analysis. This will require improved
processing of existing data or even may be additional seismic data acquisition in the Elan Bank.
The additional data in the northern margin of the Elan Bank will be needed to interpret the
hyper-extended crustal architecture and to perform seismic paring with conjugate East India
seismic profiles to understand the evolution of microcontinents in a better way.
3. The role of breakup localization and strike-slip faulting in microcontinent releasing mechanism,
presented in this study should be further investigated. Additional examples from different
Chapter-7 Conclusions
285
microcontinents associated with sheared margins around the world can be a key to understand
this process better. The results of the future study can be important to understand the strain
evolution and thermal evolution of passive margins associated with microcontinents.
References
287
References
Acton, G. D., 1999. Apparent polar wander of India since the Cretaceous with implications for regional tectonics and true polar wander. In: Radhakrishna, T. et al. (Eds.), The Indian subcontinent and Gondwana: a palaeomagnetic and rock magnetic perspective. Geological Society of India Memoir, 44, pp. 129-175.
Aitchison, J. C., Ali, J. R. and Davis, A. M., 2007. When and where did India and Asia collide? Journal of Geophysical Research, 112, B05423, doi:10.1029/2006JB004706.
Ajayakumar, P., Kurian, P. J., Rajendran, S., Radhakrishna, M., Nambiar, C.G., Mahadevan, T.M., Heterogeneity in crustal structure across the Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT): Inferences from an analysis of gravity and magnetic fields in the Periyar plateau and adjoining areas, Gondwana Research, 10, 18–28, doi:10.1016/j.gr.2005.11.011
Alvey, A., Gaina, C., Kusznir, N.J., and Torsvik, T.H., 2008. Integrated crustal thickness mapping and plate reconstructions for the high Arctic, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 274, 3-4, 310-321
Anders, M.H. and Schlische, R.W., 1994. Overlapping faults, intrabasin highs, and the growth of normal faults. Journal of Geology, 102, 2, 165-179
Baksi, A. K., 1995. Petrogenesis and timing of volcanism in the Rajmahal flood basalt province, northeastern India. Chem. Geol., 121: 73-90.
Bastia, R., 2007. Geologic settings and petroleum systems of India’s East coast basins: concepts and application. Technology Publications, Dehradun, India.
Bastia, R., Radhakrishna, M., Das, S., Kale, A.S., and Catuneanu, O., 2010. Delineation of the 85_E ridge and its structure in the Mahanadi Offshore Basin, Eastern Continental Margin of India (ECMI), from seismic reflection imaging, Marine and Petroleum Geology, 27, 1841-1848, doi:10.1016/j.marpetgeo.2010.08.003
Bénard, F., Callot, J.P., Vially, R., Schmitz, J., Roest, W., Patriat, M., Loubrieu, B., and The Extra Plac Team, 2010. The Kerguelen plateau: Records from a long-living/composite microcontinent, Marine and Petroleum Geology, 27, 3, 633-649
Bhattacharya, S., 1996. Eastern Ghats granulites terrain of India: an overview. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences, 14, 3-4, 165-174, doi:10.1016/S0743-9547(96)00055-4
Bhattacharya, S., 2001. Archaean High-T Decompression and Partial Melting in the Eastern Ghats Belt, India: Correlation with the Antarctic Napier Complex. Gondwana Research, 4, 4, 575-576, doi: 10.1016/S0743-9547(96)00055-4
Bird, D. E., 2001, Shear margins: continent – ocean transform and fracture zone boundaries: The Leading Edge, vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 150-159.
Bird, D. E., 2009. Offshore East India, Two Dimensional Gravity and Magnetic Models. Bird Geophysical, Internal Report for Reliance Industries Ltd., unpublished
Bird, D. E., Burke, K., Hall, S. A., and Casey, J. F., 2011, Tectonic evolution of the Gulf of Mexico basin: in, Buster, N. A., and Holmes, C. W. (editors), Tunnell, J. W., Felder, D. L., and Earle, S. A. (series editors), The Gulf of Mexico origin, waters, and biota. Volume 3, geology: Texas A&M University Press, pp. 3-16.
References
288
Biswal, T. K. and Sinha, S., 2004. Fold-thrust-belt structure of the Proterozoic Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt: a proposed correlation between India and Antarctica in Gondwana. Gondwana Research, 7, 1, 43-56.
Biswas, S.K., 2003. Regional tectonic framework of the Pranhita–Godavari basin, India, Journal of Asian Earth Sciences. 21, 1– 9
Black, L. P., Harley, S. L., Sun, S. S. and McCulloch, M. T., 1987. The Rayner Complex of East Antarctica: complex isotopic systematics within a Proterozoic mobile belt. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 5: 1-26
Blakely, R. J., 1995, Potential Theory in Gravity and Magnetic Applications: Cambridge Univ. Press, 441
Borissova, I., Coffin, M. F., Charvis, P. and Operto, S., 2003. Structure and development of a micro-continent: Elan Bank in the southern Indian Ocean. Geochemistry,Geophysics,Geosystems. 4(9), 1071, doi:10.1029/2003GC000535
Borissova, I., Moore, A., Sayers, J., Parums, R., Coffin, M.F., and Symonds P.A., 2002. Geological framework of the Kerguelen Plateau and adjacent ocean basins, Geoscience Australia Record 2002/05
Brozena, J.M., and White, R.S., 1990. Ridge jumps and propagations in South Atlantic Ocean, Nature, 348, 6297, 149-152
Brun, J.P., and Beslier, M.O., 1996. Mantle exhumation at passive margins. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 142, 1-2, 161-173 doi: 10.1016/0012-821X (96)00080-5
Buck, R.W., 1986. Small-scale convection induced by passive rifting: the cause for uplift of rift shoulders Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 77, 3–4, 362-372
Bullard, E.C., Everett, J.E. and Smith, A.G., 1965. The fit of the continents around the Atlantic, Royal Society of London Transactions, series A., 258, 41-51
Catuneanu, O., et al., 2009. Towards the standardization of sequence stratigraphy, Earth-Science Reviews, 92, 1–2, 1–33
Catuneanu, O., Wopfner, H., Eriksson, P.G., Cairncross B., Rubidge, B.S., Smith, R.M.H., Hancox, P.J.,2005. The Karoo basins of south-central Africa, Journal of African Earth Sciences, 43, 211–253
Cawood, P.A., Kröner, A. and Pisarevsky, S., 2006. Precambrian plate tectonics: criteria and evidence, GSA Today, 16, 4–11.
Chakraborty, C., Mandal, N., and Ghosh, S.K., 2003. Kinematics of the Gondwana basins of peninsular India, Tectonophysics, 377, 299– 324
Chamberlin, R. M., 2000. Partitioning of Dextral Slip in an Incipient Transverse Shear Zone of Neogene Age, Northwestern Albuquerque Basin, Rio Grande Rift, New Mexico: in Cole J.C. (ed.), U.S. Geological Survey Middle Rio Grande Basin Study— Proceedings of the Forth Annual Workshop, Albuquerque, New Mexico,U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 00-488, p. 51.
Charvis P., Operto S., Lesne O., and Royer J.-Y., 1997. Velocity structure of the Kerguelen volcanic province from wide-angle seismic data: petrological implications, Eos, Trans. Amer. Geophys. Union, 78: 711
Charvis, P., and Operto, S., 1999. Structure of the Cretaceous Kerguelen volcanic province (southern Indian Ocean) from wide-angle seismic data, Journal of Geodynamics, 28, 51-71
References
289
Charvis, P., Recq, M., Operto, S., and Brefort, D., 1995. Deep structure of the northern Kerguelen Plateau and hot spot related activity. Geophysical Journal International, 122, 899-924
Chaudhuri, A., Rao, M. V., Dobriyal, J. P., Saha G. C., Chidambaram, L., Mehta, A. K., Ramana, L. V., and Murthy, K. S., 2010. Prospectivity of Cauvery Basin in deep syn-rift sequences, SE India., Search and Discovery Article #10232
Chetty, T.R.K., Vijay, P., Narayana, B.L., and Giridhar G.V., 2003. Structure of the Nagavali Shear Zone, Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt, India: Correlation in the East Gondwana Reconstruction, Gondwana Research, 6, 2, 215-229.
Choudhuri, M., Guha, D., Dutta, A., Sinha, S., and Sinha, N., 2010. Spatio temporal variations and kinematics of shale mobility in the Krishna-Godavari basin, India, in: Wood, L., (ed), Shale tectonics, AAPG Memoir, 93, 91 – 109. doi: 10.1306/13231310M933420
Choudhuri, M., Nemčok, M., Stuart, C., Welker, C., Sinha, S.T. and Bird, D., 2013, 85° E Ridge, India - constraints on its development and architecture, Jour. Geol. Soc. Ind., accepted, JGSI-D-12-00285.
Christensen, N.I. and Mooney, W.D., 1995. Seismic velocity structure and composition of the continental crust. Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, 9761-9788
Clark, S. P., Jr. 1966. Handbook of Physical Constants. Geological Society of America, Memoirs, 97
Clarke, G. L., 1988. Structural constraint on the Proterozoic reworking of Archaean crust in the Rayner Complex, MacRobertson and east Kemp Land, East Antarctica. Precambrian Research, 40/41: 137-156.
Coffin, M.F., Symonds, P., Ramsay, D., Bernardel, G. Gladczenko, T., 1997. A deep seismic transect across the Kerguelen Plateau. EOS. Transaction of the AGU 1997 Fall meeting. 78, 46, suppl. page 711–712
Coffin, M. F., Pringle, M. S., Duncan, R. A., Gladczenko, T. P., Storey, M., Muller, R. D., and Gahagan L. A., 2002. Kerguelen hotspot magma output since 130Ma, Journal of Petrology, 43, 1121-1139
Coffin, M. F., Frey, F. A., Wallace, P. J., et al., 2000. Proc. ODP, Init. Repts.,183: Ocean Drilling Program, Texas A&M University, College Station, TX
Coffin, M. F., Davies, H. L., and Haxby, W. F., 1986. Structure of the Kerguelen Plateau province from Seasat altimetry and seismic reflection data, Nature, 324, 134-136
Coffin, M. F., and Eldholm, O., 1992. Volcanism and continental break-up: a global compilation of large igneous provinces, In: Storey, B.C., Alabaster, T., and Pankhurst, R.J. (eds) Magmatism and the Causes of Continental Breakup, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 68, 17–30. doi:10.1144/GSL.SP.1992.068.01.02.
Collier, J.S., Sansom, V., Ishizuka, O., Taylor, R.N., Minshull, T.A., and Whitmarsh, R.B., 2008. Age of Seychelles–India break-up, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 272, 264–277, doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2008.04.045
Collins, A. S., and Pisarevsky, S. A., 2005. Amalgamating eastern Gondwana: The evolution of the Circum-Indian Orogens, Earth-Science Reviews, 71, 3–4, 229–270, doi:10.1016/j.earscirev.2005.02.004
Colwell, J.B., Stagg, H. M. J., Direen, N. G., Bernardel, G., and Borissova, I. 2006, The Structure of the Continental Margin off Wilkes Land and Terre Adélie Coast, East Antarctica, in: Fütterer, D.K., Dr. Damaske, D., Kleinschmidt, G. Miller, H., and Tessensohn, F., (eds), Antarctica: Contributions to Global Earth Sciences, 327-340, ISBN: 978-3-540-30673-3
References
290
Commission for the Geological Map of the World, 1990. International Geological Map of Africa 6: 6 of 6.
Condie, C., 2005. Earth as an evolving planetary system. Elsevier Academic Press, Amsterdam, 17-25, 265-313
Conrad, C.P., Gurnis, M., 2003. Seismic topography, surface uplift, and the breakup of Gondwanaland: integrating mantle convection backward in time, Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst, 4, 1031.
Cooper, A., Stagg, H., and Geist, E., 1991, Seismic stratigraphy and structure of Prydz Bay, Antarctica: Implications from Leg 119 drilling, in: Barron, J., Anderson, J., Baldauf, J.G., and Larsen, B., (eds), Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific results, 119: College Station, Texas, 5–26.
Crosby, A., White, N., Edwards, G., Shillington, D.J., 2008. Evolution of the Newfoundland–Iberia conjugate rifted margins, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 273, 214–226, doi: 10.1016/j.epsl.2008.06.039
Curray, J.R. and Munasinghe, T., 1991. Origin of the Rajmahal Traps and the 85°E Ridge preliminary reconstructions of the trace of the Crozet hotspot Geology, 19,1237-1240.
David, J. S., Srihari, J., Basha, S. M. J., Balachandrudu, V., Narahari, S. T. and Augustine, P. F., 1998. Craton-mobile belt relation along the western margin of EGMB in: A. P. Eastern India: an evidence for thrusted contact. Sem. Abst. Vol. Intl. Sem. On Precambrian Crust in Eastern and Central India, BBSR, pp. 216-218.
Davis, M., and Kusznir, N.J., 2004, Depth-dependent lithospheric stretching at rifted continental margins: in Karner, G.D., ed., Proceedings of National Science Foundation Rifted Margins Theoretical Institute: New York, Columbia University Press, pp. 92-136
Dehler, S. A., and Welford, J. K., 2013. Variations in rifting style and structure of the Scotian margin, Atlantic Canada, from 3D gravity inversion, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 369, 289-300, doi: 10.1144/SP369.11
Delvaux, D., 2001. Tectonic and palaeostress evolution of the Tanganyika-Rukwa-Malawi rift segment, East African Rift System. In: P.A. Ziegler, W. Cavazza and A.H.F. Robertson and S. Crasquin-Soleau (eds.), Peri-Tethys Memoir 6: PeriTethyan Rift/Wrench Basins and Passive Margins. Mém. Mus. Natn. Hist.nat., Paris, 186 : 545-567.
Desa, M., Ramana, M.V., and Ramprasad, T., 2006. Seafloor spreading magnetic anomalies south off Sri Lanka, Marine Geology, 229, 3–4, 227–240, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.margeo.2006.03.006
Driscoll, N.W. and Karner, G.D., 1998. Lower crustal extension across the northern Carnarvon Basin, Australia; evidence for an eastward dipping detachment. Journal of Geophysical Research, 103(B3): 4975-4991.
Drury, S. A., Harris, N. B. W., Holt, R. W., Reeves-Smith, G. J., and Wightman R. T., 1984. Precambrian tectonics and crustal evolution in South India. The Journal of Geology, 92, 1, 3–20
Dunbar, J. A., and D. S. Sawyer 1987. Implications of continental crust extension for plate reconstruction: An example from the Gulf of Mexico, Tectonics, 6(6), 739–755, doi:10.1029/TC006i006p00739.
Duncan, R.A., 2002. A time frame for construction of the Kerguelen plateau and Broken Ridge. Journal of Petrology 43 (7), 1109–1119
Dyment, J., 1998, Evolution of the Carlsberg Ridge between 60 and 45 Ma— Ridge propagation, spreading asymmetry, and the Deccan-Reunion hotspot: Journal of Geophysical Research, 103, 24 067–24 084
References
291
Erram, V. C., Rajaram, M. and Anand, S. P., 2005. Comparative magnetic study of the hydrocarbon-bearing Cauvery basin of East coast of India. www.cosis.net/abstracts/IAGA2005/00316/IAGA2005-A-00316.pdf
Ewart, A., Marsh, J. S., Milner, S. C., Duncan, A. R., Kamber, B. S., and Armstrong, R. A., 2004. Petrology and Geochemistry of Early Cretaceous Bimodal Continental Flood Volcanism of the NW Etendeka, Namibia, Part 1: Introduction, Mafic Lavas and Re-evaluation of Mantle Source Components, Journal of Petrology, 45, 1, 59-105, doi: 10.1093/petrology/egg083
Ferraccioli, F., Finn, C.A., Jordan, T.A., Bell, R. E., Anderson, L.M., and Damaske, D., 2011. East Antarctic rifting triggers uplift of the Gamburtsev Mountains, Nature, 479, 388–392, doi: 10.1038/nature10566
Fraser, S.I., Fraser, A.J., Lentini, M.R. and Gawthorpe, R.L. (2007) Return to rifts - the next wave: fresh insights into the petroleum geology of global rift basins. Petroleum Geoscience, 13, 99-104.
Frey, F.A., Weis, D., Borisova, A., Yu Xu, G., 2002. Involvement of continental crust in the formation of the Cretaceous Kerguelen Plateau; new perspectives from ODP Leg 120 sites. Journal of Petrology, 43 ,7, 1207–1239
Fuloria, R. C., Pandey, R. N., Bharali, B. R., and Mishra, J. K., 1992. Stratigraphy, structure and tectonics of Mahanadi offshore basin. in: Recent Geoscientific Studies in the Bay of Bengal and the Andaman Sea, Geological Survey of India, Special Publication, 29, 255-265.
Gaina, C., Műller, R.D., Brown, B., and Ishihara, T., 2007. Breakup and early sea floor spreading between India and Antarctica, Geophysical Journal International, 170, 1, 151–169, doi: 10.1111/j.1365-246X.2007.03450.x
Gaina, C., Müller, R. D., Brown, B., and Ishihara, T., 2003. Microcontinent formation around Australia, In: Hillis, R. and Müller, R. D, (eds) The Evolution and Dynamics of the Australian Plate, Special Publication, Geological Society of America, 22, 399– 410
Gaina, C., Műller, R.D., Brown, B., Ishihara, T., 2002. Microcontinent formation around Australia. Geological Society of Australia, Special Publication 22, 399–410
Galloway, W.E., 1989. Genetic stratigraphic sequences in basin analysis, I. Architecture and genesis of flooding-surface bounded depositional units. American Association of Petroleum Geologists, Bulletin 73, 125–142
Gawthorpe, R.L. et al., 2003. Normal fault growth, displacement localisation and the evolution of normal fault populations; the Hammam Faraun fault block, Suez Rift, Egypt. Journal of Structural Geology, 25(6): 883-895
Geoffroy, L., 2005. Volcanic passive margins, Comptes Rendus Geosciences, 337, 16, 1395-1408. doi:10.1016/j.crte.2005.10.006
Geological Survey of India, 1993. Geological Map of India, Scale 1:5000000
Gernigon, L., Gaina, C., Olesen, P., Ball, P.J., Péron-Pinvidic, G., and Yamasaki, T., 2012. The Norway Basin revisited: From continental breakup to spreading ridge extinction, Marine and Petroleum Geology, 35, 1-19, doi:10.1016/j.marpetgeo.2012.02.015
Gernigon, L., Gaina, C., Péron-Pinvidic, G., and Olesen, O., 2010. Spreading evolution of the Norway Basin and implication for the evolution of the Møre rifted margin and its intermediate conjugate system (the Jan Mayen microcontinent), Central & North Atlantic Conjugate Margins Conference, Lisbon, V. 125 – 129, http://metododirecto.pt/CM2010
References
292
Ghatak, A., and Basu, A. R., 2011. Vestiges of the Kerguelen plume in the Sylhet Traps, northeastern India, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 308, 1–2, 52-64
Gibbons, A.D., Whittaker, J. M., and Müller, R.D., 2013. The breakup of East Gondwana: Assimilating constraints from Cretaceous ocean basins around India into a best-fit tectonic model, Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, 118, 808–822, doi:10.1002/jgrb.50079, 2013
Gladczenko, T., Coffin, M.F., 2001. Kerguelen Plateau crustal structure and basin formation from seismic and gravity data. Journal of Geophysical Research, B, Solid Earth and Planets 106 (8), 16,583–16,601
Goff, J.A., and Cochran, J.R., 1996. The Bauer scarp ridge jump: a complex tectonic sequence revealed in satellite altimetry, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 141, 1-4, 21-33
Goodliffe, A.M, and Taylor, B., 2007. The boundary between continental rifting and sea-floor spreading in the Woodlark Basin, Papua New Guinea, in: Karner, G.D, Manatschal, G., and Pinheiro, L.M (eds), Imaging, Mapping and Modeling of Continental Lithospheric Extension and Breakup, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 282, 217-238, doi:10.1144/SP282.11
Gopalakrishnan, K., 1998. Extensions of Eastern Ghats mobile belt, India; a geological enigma. Proceedings of workshop on the Eastern Ghats mobile belt, Special Publication Series – Geological Survey of India, 44, 22-38.
Gordon, R. G., DeMets, C. and Argus, D. F., 1990. Kinematic constraints on distributed lithospheric deformation in the equatorial Indian Ocean from present plate motion between the Australian and Indian plates. Tectonics, 9(3): 409-422.
Griffiths, R.W., and Campbell, I.H., 1990. Stirring and structure in mantle starting plumes. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 99, 66-78
Grikurov G. E., and Mikhalskii, E. V., 2002. Tectonic structure and evolution of East Antarctica in the light of knowledge about supercontinents, Russian Journal of Earth Sciences, 4, 4, 247–257,
Gurnis, M., Mitrovica, J.X., Ritsema, J., Van Heijst, H., 2000. Constraining mantle density structure using geological evidence of surface uplift rates: the case of the African Superplume, Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst, 1, doi:10.1029/ 1999GC000035
Halpin, J. A., Gerakiteys, C. L. , Clarke, G. L. , Belousova, E. A. and Griffin, W. L. , 2005. In-situ U–Pb geochronology and Hf isotope analyses of the Rayner Complex, east Antarctica, Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 148, 6 , 689-706, doi: 10.1007/s00410-004-0627-6
Harley, S.I., and Kelly, N.M., 2007. Ancient Antarctica: the Archean of the east Antarctic shield, in: Van Kranendonk, M.J., Smithies, R.H., and Benne, V.C (eds) , Earth Oldest Rock, Developments in Precambrian Geology (Vol. 15), 149-186, doi: 10.1016/S0166-2635(07)15032-5
Harley, S.L. & Hensen, B.J., 1990. Archaean and Proterozoic high-grade terrenes of East Antarctica (40–80 E); a case study of diversity in granulite facies metamorphism. in: Ashworth, J.R. & Brown, M.C. (Eds), High-Temperature Metamorphism and Crustal Anatexis, Unwin Hyman, London, 320–370,
Harley, S.L., and Motoyoshi, Y., 2000. Al zoning in orthopyroxene in a sapphirine quartzite: evidence for (greater than) 1120° C metamorphism in the Napier Complex, Antarctica, and implications for the entropy of sapphirine. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 138, 293-307.
References
293
Harrowfield, M., Holdgate, G. R., Wilson, C. J.L., and McLoughlin, S., 2005. Tectonic significance of the Lambert graben, East Antarctica: Reconstructing the Gondwanan rift, Geology, 33,197-200, doi: 10.1130/G21081.1
Hassler, D. R., and Shimizu, N., 1998. Osmium isotopic evidence for ancient subcontinental lithosphere mantle beneath the Kerguelen Islands, Southern Indian Ocean, Science 280: 416-421
Hill, I.R., 1991. Starting plumes and continental break-up, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 104, 398-416
Hill, R. I., Campbell, I. H., Davies, G. F., and Griffiths, R.W., 1992. Mantle plumes and continental tectonics, Science, 256, 186–193
Hopper, J. R., Funck, T., and Tucholke B. E., 2007. Structure of the Flemish Cap margin, Newfoundland: insights into mantle and crustal processes during continental breakup, in: Karner, G.D, Manatschal, G., and Pinheiro, L.M (eds), Imaging, Mapping and Modeling of Continental Lithospheric Extension and Breakup, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 282, 47-61, doi:10.1144/SP282.3
Huismans, R.S. and Beaumont, C., 2011. Depth-dependent extension, two-stage breakup and cratonic underplating at rifted margins, Nature, 473,. doi:10.1038/nature09988
Huismans, R.S., and Beaumont C., 2007. Roles of Lithospheric strain softening and heterogeneity determining the geometry of rifts and continental margins, In: Karner, G.D., Manatschal, G. and Pinherio, L.M., (eds), Imaging, Mapping and Modeling Continental Lithospheric Extension and Break Up, Geological Soceity of London, Special Publication, 282, 111-138. doi: 10.1144/sp282.6F
Huismans, R.S., and Beaumont, C., 2005. Effect of Lithospheric Stratification on Extensional Styles and Rift Basin Geometry, 25th Annual Bob F. Perkins Research Conference, Petroleum Systems of Divergent Continental Margin Basins, Houston, pp. 12-55
Ingle, S., Weis, D., and Frey, F.A., 2002. Indian continental crust recovered from Elan Bank, Kerguelen plateau (ODP Leg 183,Site 1137)., Journal of Petrology, 43, 1241-1257
Jurine, D., Jaupart, C., Brandeis, G., and Tackley, P. J., 2005. Penetration of mantle plumes through depleted lithosphere, Journal of Geophysical Research, 110 (B10104)
Karner, G. D., 2000. Rifts of the Campos and Santos basins, southeastern Brazil; distribution and timing. In: M.R. Mello and B.J. Katz (eds), Petroleum systems of South Atlantic margins. AAPG Memoir, 73, 301-315
Karner, G. D., 2008. Depth-dependent Extension and Mantle Exhumation: An Extreme Passive Margin End-member or a New Paradigm? Central Atlantic Conjugate Margin Conference, Halifax, Canada, Extended abstract, 10-16,
Karner, G.D., and Driscoll, N.W., 1999. Style, timing, and distribution of tectonic deformation across the Exmouth Plateau, northwest Australia, determined from stratal architecture and quantitative basin modeling. in: Mac Niocaill, C., and P.D. Ryan (Eds)Continental Tectonics, Special. Publication, Geological Society of London, 164,271-311
Kearey, P., Klepeis, K.A, and Vine, F.J., 2009. Global Tectonics, 3rd Ed, Wiley-Blackwell, 94-97,
Kelmen, P.B. and Holbrook, W.S., 1995. Origin of thick, high-velocity igneous crust along the U.S. East Coast Margin, Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, 10077–10094.
References
294
Kendall, J.M., Stuart, G.W., Ebinger, C.J., Bastow, I.D. and Keir, D., 2005, Magma-assisted rifting in Ethiopia, Nature, 433, 146-148
Kent, R. W., Pringle, M. S., Muller, R. D., Saunders, A. D. and Ghose, N. C., 2002. 40Ar/39Ar geochronology of the Rajmahal basalts, India, and their relationship top the Kerguelen Plateau. Journal of Petrology, 43: 1141-1153.
Kieffer, B.A., Nicholas, T., Weis, D., 2002. A bimodal alkalic shield volcano on Skiff Bank; its place in the evolution of the Kerguelen Plateau. Journal of Petrology, 43 (7), 1259–1286
Kodaira, S., Mjelde, R., Gunnarsson, K., Shiobara, H., and Shimamura, H., 1998. Structure of the Jan Mayen microcontinent and implications for its evolution, Geophysical Journal International, 132(2), 383-400(18)
Kovach, V. P., Salnikova, B., Kotov, A. B., Yakovleva, S. Z. and Rao, A. T., 1997. Pan-African U-Pb zircon age from apatite-magnetite veins of Eastern Ghats Granulite Belt, India. Journal of Geological Society of India, 50: 421-424.
Krause, O., Dobmeier, C., Raith, M. M, and Mezger, K., 2001. Age of emplacement of massif-type anorthosites in the Eastern Ghats Belt, India: constraints from U–Pb zircon dating and structural studies, Precambrian Research, 109, 1–2, 25-38
Krishan, M.S., 1982. Geology of India and Burma. Sixth Ed, CBD Publishers & Distributors, India, 107-109.
Krishna, K.S. and Rao, D.G., 2000. Abandoned Paleocene spreading center in the northeastern Indian Ocean: evidence from magnetic and seismic reflection data, Marine Geology, 162, 2-4,215-224.
Krishna, K.S., 2003. Structure and evolution of the Afanasy Nikitin seamount, buried hills and 85 degrees E Ridge in the northeastern Indian Ocean, Earth Planet. Sciences Letter, 209, 3-4, 379-394
Krishna, K.S., Rao, D.G., Ramana, M.V., Subrahmanyam, V., Sarma, K.V.L.N.S., Pilipenko, A.I., Shcherbakov, V.S., Murthy, I.V.R., 1995. Tectonic model for the evolution of oceanic crust in the northeastern Indian Ocean from the Late Cretaceous to the Early Tertiary, Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, B10, 20011-20024.
Kumar, D., Mamallan, R. and Dwivedy, K. K., 1996. Carbonatite magmatism in northeast India. Journal of Southeastern Asian Earth Sciences, 13: 145-158
Kumar, P., Yuan, X., Ravikumar, M., Kind, R., Li, X., and Chadha, R. K., 2007. The rapid drift of Indian tectonic plate. Nature, 449, 894-897, doi: 10.1038/nature06214
Kusznir, N.J. 2009. South Australia - Antarctica Conjugate Rifted Margins: Mapping Crustal Thickness and Lithosphere Thinning Using Satellite Gravity Inversion-A Report from Geoscience Australia. Web: https://www.ga.gov.au/products/servlet/controller?event=GEOCAT_DETAILSandcatno=68655 (last accessed on 5th August,2010, 16:45)
Lakshminarayana, G., 2002. Evolution in Basin Fill Style during the Mesozoic Gondwana Continental Break-up in the Godavari Triple Junction, SE India, Gondwana Research, 5, 1, 227-244
Läufer, A.L. and Phillips G., 2007. Brittle deformation events in the Lambert glacier region (East Antarctica): insights into the tectonic control on the formation and evolution of the Lambert Graben, Terra Antarctica, 14, 1, 61-68
Lavier, L., and Manatschal, G., 2006. A mechanism to thin the continental lithosphere at magma-poor margins, Nature, 440, 324-328
References
295
Lawver, L. A., L. M. Gahagan, and Coffin M. F., 1992. The development of paleoseaways around Antarctica, in: Kennett, J. P. and Warkne, D. A (eds), The Antarctic Paleoenvironment: A Perspective on Global Change, Part One, Antarctica. Res. Ser., 56. 7–30, AGU, doi: 10.1029/AR056p0007.
Li, Z.X., and Powell, C.M., 2001. An outline of the paleogeographic evolution of the Australasian region since the beginning of Neoproterozoic, Earth Sciences Reviews, 53, 237-277
Lillie, R.J., 1999. Whole Earth Geophysics. An Introductory Textbook for Geologists and Geophysicists. Prentice Hall, Upper Saddle River, 361 pp.
Lisker, F. and Fachmann, S., 2001. Phanerozoic history of the Mahanadi region, India. Journal of Geophysical Research, 106 (B10): 22 027-22 050.
Lisker, F., Gibson, H. Wilson, C.J. and Läufe, A., 2007. Denudation and uplift of the Mawson Escarpment (eastern Lambert Graben, Antarctica) as indicated by apatite fission track data and geomorphological observation, in: Cooper, A.K. and C.R. Raymond et al. (eds) Antarctica: A Keystone in a Changing World – Online Proceedings of the 10th ISAES, USGS Open-File Report 2007-1047, Short Research Paper 105, 6 p.; doi:10.3133/of2007-1047.srp105
Lundin, E., and Doré, A. G., 2002. Mid-Cenozoic post-breakup deformation in the ‘passive’ margins bordering the Norwegian–Greenland Sea, Marine and Petroleum Geology, 19, 1, 79-93
MacNeil, A.J., Jones, B., 2006. Sequence stratigraphy of a Late Devonian ramp situated reef system in the Western Canada Sedimentary Basin: dynamic responses to sea-level change and regressive reef development. Sedimentology 53, 321–359
Mahalik, N. H., 1994. Geology of the contact between the Eastern Ghats Belt and North Orissa Craton, India. Journal of Geological Society of India, 44: 41-52.
Mahoney, J., Jones, W., Frey, F.A., Salters, V., Pyle, D., and Davies, H., 1995. Geochemical characteristics of lavas from Broken Ridge, the Naturaliste Plateau and Southermost Kerguelen Plateau: Early volcanism of the Kerguelen hotspot, Chemical Geology, 120, 315-345.
Manatschal, G. and Bernoulli, D. 1999. Architecture and tectonic evolution of nonvolcanic margins: Present-day Galicia and ancient Adria. Tectonics, 18, doi: 10.1029/1999TC900041
Manatschal, G. and Bernoulli, D., 1998. Rifting and early evolution of ancient ocean basins; the record of the Mesozoic Tethys and the Galicia-Newfoundland margins. Marine Geophysical Research, 20(4), 371-381.
Manatschal, G. and Karner, G. D., 2012. Inter-relationship between tectonic and magmatic processes during hyper-extension and break-up at rifted margins, International Geological Congress, Keynote address, Brisbane, Australia
Manatschal, G., 2004. New models for evolution of magma-poor rifted margins based on a review of data and concepts from West Iberia and the Alps. International Journal of Earth Sciences, 93(3), 432-466.
Manatschal, G., Müntener, O., Lavier, L.L, Minshull, T. A., and Péron-Pinvidic, G., 2007. Observations from the Alpine Tethys and Iberia–Newfoundland margins pertinent to the interpretation of continental breakup, In: Karner, G.D, Manatschal, G., and Pinheiro, L.M (eds), Imaging, Mapping and Modeling of Continental Lithospheric Extension and Breakup, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 282,291-324, doi:10.1144/SP282.14
References
296
Mbede, E. I., and Dualeh, ,A. 1997. The coastal basins of Somalia, Kenya and Tanzania, in RC Selley ed., African Basins (Sedimentary Basins of the World), Elsevier Science, 211-233
McLoughlin, S., Drinnan, A.N., 1997. Revised stratigraphy of the Permian Bainmedart coal measures, northern Prince Charles Mountains, East Antarctica. Geological Magazine, 134, 335– 353
Meyers, J.B., Rosendahl, B.R., GroscheI-Becker, H., Austin (Jr), J. A., and Rona, P. A., 1996. Deep penetrating MCS imaging of the rift-to-drift transition, offshore Douala and North Gabon basins, West Africa. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 13, 7,791-835
Meyers, J.B., Rosendahl, B.R., Harrison, C.G.A. and Ding, Z.-D., 1998. Deep-imaging seismic and gravity results from the offshore Cameroon volcanic line, and speculation of African hotlines. Tectonophysics, 284(1-2): 31-63.
Mezger, K., and Cosca, M.A., 1999. The thermal history of the Eastern Ghats Belt (India) as revealed by U–Pb and 40Ar/39Ar dating of metamorphic and magmatic minerals: implications for the SWEAT correlation, Precambrian Research, 94, 3–4, 251-271
Minakov, A.N., Podladchikov, Y.Y., Faleide, J.I., Huismans, R.S., 2013. Rifting assisted by shear heating and formation of the Lomonosov Ridge, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 373, 31–40, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.epsl.2013.04.042
Minshull, T.A., 2009. Geophysical characterisation of the ocean–continent transition at magma-poor rifted margins, Comptes Rendus Geoscience, 341,5, 382–393, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.crte.2008.09.003
Mishra, D.C., Chandra Sekhar, D.V., Venkata Raju, D.C., and Vijaya Kumar, V., 1999. Crustal structure based on gravity magnetic modelling constrained from seismic studies under Lambert rift, Antarctica and Godavari and Mahanadi rifts, India and their interrelationship: Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 172, 287–300
Mitchum Jr., R.M., and Vail, P.R., 1977. Seismic stratigraphy and global changes of sea-level, part 7: stratigraphic interpretation of seismic reflection patterns in depositional sequences,in: Payton, C.E. (Ed.), Seismic Stratigraphy — Applications to Hydrocarbon Exploration. AAPG Memoir-26. American Association of Petroleum Geologists, 135–144.
Mittelstaedt, E., Ito, G. and van Hunen, J. 2011. Repeat ridge jumps associated with plume-ridge interaction, melt transport, and ridge migration, Journal of Geophysical Research, 116, B01102, doi: 10.1029/2010JB007504
Mittelstaedt, E., Ito, G., 2005. Plume–ridge interaction, lithospheric stresses, and the origin of near-ridge volcanic lineaments, Geochem. Geophys. Geosys. 6 (6)
Mittelstaedt, E., Ito, G., and Behn, M.D., 2008. Mid-ocean ridge jumps associated with hotspot magmatism, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 266, 3-4, 256-270
Mohriak, W. U., and Leroy, S., 2013. Atlantic and Red Sea-Gulf of Aden conjugate margins evolution: insights from the South Atlantic, North Architecture of rifted continental margins and break-up, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 369, 497-535. doi: 10.1144/SP369.17
Mooney, W.D., and Meissner, R., 1992. Multigenic origin of crustal reflectivity: A review of seismic reflection profiling of continental lower crust and Moho. in: Fountain, D.M., Arculus, R., and Kay, R.W. (Eds.) Continental Lower Crust. Elsevier, Amsterdam, 45-79
Morley, C.K., 1999, Influence of Preexisting Fabrics on Rift Structure, in C.K. Morley ed., Geoscience of Rift Systems— Evolution of East Africa: AAPG Studies in Geology, 44, 151–160.
References
297
Müller R. D., Gaina C., Roest W., and Hansen D. L., 2001. A recipe for microcontinent formation, Geology 29, 203–206
Müller R. D., Roest W. R., and Royer J-Y., 1998. Asymmetric seafloor spreading expresses ridge–plume interactions. Nature, 396, 455–459
Müller, R.D., Roest, W.R., Royer, J.-Y., Gahagan, L.M. and Sclater, J.G., 1997. Digital isochrons of the world's ocean floor. Journal of Geophysical Research, 102, B2, 3211-3214
Műller, R.D., Royer, J.Y., Lawver, L.A., 1993. Revised plate motions relative to the hotspots from combined Atlantic and Indian Ocean hotspot tracks. Geology, 21, 275-278.
Müller, R.D., Sdrolias, M., Gaina, C. and Roest, W.R., 2008, Age spreading rates and spreading asymmetry of the world's ocean crust, Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, 9, Q04006, doi:10.1029/2007GC001743
Munschy, M., Dyment, J., Boulanger, M.O., Boulanger, D., Tissot, J.D., Schlich, R., Rotstein, Y., and Coffin, M.F., 1992. Breakup and sea floor spreading between the Kerguelen Plateau-Labuan Basin and Broken Ridge-Diamantina Zone. In Wise, S.W., Jr., Schlich, R., et al., Proceedings ODP, Scientific Results, 120, 931-944.
Murty, K. V. S. and Ramakrishna, M., 1980. Structure and tectonics of Godavari-Krishna coastal sedimentary basins. Bulletin of Oil and Natural Gas Corporation, 17: 147-158.
Naqvi, S.M. and Rogers, J.J.W., 1987. Precambrian Geology of India. Oxford Monographs on Geology and Geophysics, Oxford University Press, Oxford, UK
Narasimha Chari, M. V., Sahu, J. N., Banerjee, B., Zutshi, P. L. and Chandra, K. 1995. Evolution of the Cauvery basin, India from subsidence modeling, Marine and Petroleum Geology, 12, 6, 667-675
Nemčok, M. and Rosendahl, B. R., 2006a. CameroonSpan interpretation report. EGI report No. 01-0059-5000-50501399 for GX Technology.
Nemčok, M. and Rosendahl, B. R., 2006b. GabonSpan interpretation report. EGI report No. 01-0059-5000-50501399 for GX Technology.
Nemčok, M., Sinha, S. T., Stuart, C. J. Welker, C., Choudhuri, M., Sharma, S. P., Misra, A. A., Sinha, N and Venkatraman, S., 2013a. East Indian margin evolution and crustal architecture: integration of deep reflection seismic interpretation and gravity modeling, in: Conjugate Divergent Margins (Eds: Mohriak, W.U., Danforth, Al; Post, P. J., Brown, D. E., Tari, G. T., Nemčok, M., and Sinha, S. T.) Geological Society, London, Special Publication, 369, 373–401doi: 10.1144/SP369.6
Nemčok, M., Stuart, C., Rosendahl, B. R., Welker, C., Smith, S., Sheya, C., Sinha, S.T., Choudhuri, M., Bird, D., Allen, R., Reeves, C., Sharma, S. P., Venkatraman, S. and N. Sinha, 2013b. Continental break-up mechanism; lessons from intermediate- and fast-extension settings, in: Conjugate Divergent Margins (Eds: Mohriak, W.U., Danforth, Al; Post, P. J., Brown, D. E., Tari, G. T., Nemčok, M., and Sinha, S.T.,) Geological Society, London, Special Publication. 369, 477–496http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/SP369.14
Nemčok, M., Henk, A., Allen, R., Sikora, P.J., and Stuart, C. 2013c. Continental break-up along strike-slip fault zones: observations from the Equatorial Atlantic, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 369, 537-556, doi: 10.1144/SP369.8
References
298
Neogi, S. and Das, N., 1998. Lithotectonic domains and metamorphic history of the Boundary zone of the Eastern Ghats orogen and Bastar craton, Deobhog area, MadhyaPradesh, and its tectonic implications. Sem. Abst. Vol. Intl. Sem. Precambrian Crust in Eastern and Central India, BBSR, pp. 87-89.
Nicolaysen, K., Bowring, S., Frey, F., Weis, D., Ingle, S., Pringle, M., and Coffin, M. F., 2001. Provenance of Proterozoic garnet-biotite gneiss recovered from Elan Bank, Kerguelen Plateau, southern Indian Ocean, Geology, 29, 235-238.
O’Brien, P.E., and Stagg, H.M.J., 2007. Tectonic elements of the continental margin of East Antarctica, 38–164°E in: Cooper, A.K. and C.R. Raymond et al. (eds) Antarctica: A Keystone in a Changing World – Online Proceedings of the 10th ISAES, USGS Open-File Report 2007-1047, Short Research Paper 085, 4 p.; doi:10.3133/of2007-1047.srp085
O’Brien, P.E., Cooper, A.K., Richter, C. et al., 2001, Initial Reports, Prydz Bay-Cooperation Sea, Antarctica: glacial history and paleoceanography. Proceedings Ocean Drilling Program, Initial Reports, 188 (CD-ROM), Texas A & M University, College Station Texas
Odegard, M. E. 2003. Geodynamic evolution of the Atlantic Ocean: constraints from potential field data. (Abstract.) In: 8th International Congress of the Brazilian Geophysical Society, Rio de Janeiro. http://www.grizgeo.com/meo/pdfs/odegard_1098.pdf, accessed on January 27, 2012
Odegard, M.E., Dickson, W. G., Rosendahl, B.R., and Weger, R. E., 2002. Proto-oceanic crust in the north and south Atlantic: types, characteristics, emplacement mechanisms, and its Influence on Deep and Ultra-Deep Water Exploration (extended abstract). AAPG Hedberg Conference, Stavanger, Norway
Operto, S., and Charvis, P., 1996. Deep structure of the southern kerguelen Plateau (southern Indian ocean) from wide-angle seismic data, Journal of Geophysical Research, 101, 25077-25103
Peacock, D. C. P., 2004. The post-Variscan development of the British Isles within a regional transfer zone influenced by orogenesis, Journal of Structural Geology, 26, 12, 2225-2231
Peacock, D.C.P. and Sanderson, D.J., 1991. Displacements, segment linkage and relay ramps in normal fault zones. Journal of Structural Geology, 13, 6, 721-733.
Peacock, D.C.P., 2002. Propagation, interaction and linkage in normal fault systems. Earth-Science Reviews, 58, 1-2, 121-142.
Péron-Pinvidic, G., Manatschal, G., Gernigon, L., and Gaina, G., 2010. The formation and evolution of crustal blocks at rifted margins: new insights from the interpretation of the Jan Mayen microcontinent, Central & North Atlantic Conjugate Margins Conference, Lisbon, V, 231-235, http://metododirecto.pt/CM2010
Péron-Pinvidic, G., Manatschal, G., Minshull, T.A., and Sawyer, D.S., 2007. Tectonosedimentary evolution of the deep Iberia-Newfoundland margins: Evidence for a complex breakup history, Tectonics, 26, TC2011, 1-19, doi:10.1029/2006TC001970,
Plummer, Ph. S., and Belle, E. R., 1995. Mesozoic tectono-stratigraphic evolution of the Seychelles microcontinent, Sedimentary Geology, 96, 1-2, 73-91, doi: 10.1016/0037-0738(94)00127-G
Prabhakar, K.N. and Zutshi, P.L. 1993. Evolution of southern part of Indian east coast basins. Jour. Geol. Soc. India, 41, 215-230
References
299
Radhakrishna, B. P. and Naqvi, S. M., 1986. Precambrian continental crust of India and its evolution. The Journal of Geology, 94, 2, 145–166
Radhakrishna, M., Chand, S. & Subrahmanyam, C. 2000. Gravity anomalies, sediment loading and lithospheric flexure associated with the Krishna–Godavari basin, eastern continental margin of India. Earth and Planetary Sciences Letters, 175, 223–232
Ramakrishanan, M. and Vaidyanadhan, R., 2010. Geology of India (Volume 1), Geological Society of India, ISBN: 978-81-85867-98-4.
Ramakrishnan, M., 2003. Craton-mobile belt relations in Southern Granulite Terrain; Tectonics of Southern Granulite Terrain; Kuppam-Palani geotransect. Geological Society of India Memoir, 50, 1-24.
Ramakrishnan, M., Nanda, J. K. and Augustine, P. F., 1998. Geological evolution of the Proterozoic Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt. Geological Survey of India Special Publications, 44, 1-21.
Ramana, M. V., Ramprasad, T., Desa, M., and Subrahmanyam, V., 2000. Integrated geophysical studies over the 85°E ridge - Evaluation and interpretation. Visakha Science Journal 4 (1), 45–56, http://drs.nio.org/drs/handle/2264/428
Ramana, M.V, Subrahmanyam, V., Chaubey, A. K. Ramprasad, T., Sarma, K.V.L.N.S., Krishna, K.S., Desa, M., Murty, G.P.S. and Subrahmanyam. C, 1997. Structure and origin of the 85°E Ridge, Journal of Geophysical Research., 102, B8,17,995-18012.
Ramana, M.V., Krishna, K.S., Ramprasad, T., Desa, M., Subrahmanyam, V., and Sarma, K.V.L.N.S., 2001. Structure and tectonic evolution of the northeastern Indian Ocean. in: SenGupta, R., and Desa, Ehrlich (Eds) The Indian Ocean: A perspective. Oxford & IBH, 2,731-816.
Ramana, M.V., Nair, R.R. and Sarma, K.V.L.N.S., 1994. Mesozoic anomalies in the Bay of Bengal. Earth Planetary Sciences Letters, 121, 469–475.
Rao, G. D., Krishna, K. S. & Sar, D., 1997. Crustal evolution and sedimentation history of the Bay of Bengal since the Cretaceous. Journal of Geophysical Research, 102, 17747–17768
Rao, G. N., 1993. Geology and hydrocarbon prospects of east coast sedimentary basins of India with special reference to Krishna Godavari basin. Journal of the Geological Society of India, 41, 444-454.
Rao, G. N., 2001. Sedimentation, stratigraphy, and petroleum potential of Krishna-Godavari basin, East Coast of India. AAPG Bulletin, 85, 1623-1643.
Rao, Y. S. N., 1980. Geology of the eastern margin of the Indian subcontinent. SEAPEX Proceedings, vol. V, pp. 161-178.
Rapolla, A., Cella, F., and Dorre, A. S., 1995. Gravity study of the crustal structures of Somalia along International Lithosphere Program geotransects, Journal of African Earth Sciences, 20, 3-4, 263-274
Ravnås, R. and Steel, R. J., 1998. Architecture of Marine Rift-Basin Successions, AAPG Bulletin, 82, 1, 110–146.
Ray, D. K., 1963. Tectonic map of India. Geological Society of India, Calcutta, scale 1:2 000 000.
Reeves, C. 2009. Re-examining the evidence from plate-tectonics for the initiation of Africa’s passive margins, Geological Society of Houston/Petroleum Exploration Society of Great Britain, London, extended abstract
References
300
Reeves, C., and Wit, M. D., 2000. Making ends meet in Gondwana: retracing the transforms of the Indian Ocean and reconnecting continental shear zones, Terra Nova, 12, 6, 272-280
Reeves, C., Karanja F. M., and MacLeod, I. N., 1986. Geophysical evidence for a failed Jurassic rift and triple junction in Kenya, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 81, 299-311.
Reeves, C.V., de Wit, M.J., Sahu, B.K., 2004. Tight reassembly of Gondwana exposes Phanerozoic shears in Africa as global tectonic players. Gondwana Research 7, 7–19.
Reeves, C.V., Sahu, B.K., de Wit, M.J., 2002. A re-examination of the paleo-position of Africa's eastern neighbours in Gondwana. Journal of African Earth Sciences 34, 101–108.
Reeves. C,. 2008. A plate-tectonic framework for the evolution of the passive margins of India, Reliance internal report, unpublished
Reston, T. J., 2007. The formation of non-volcanic rifted margins by the progressive extension of the lithosphere: the example of the West Iberian margin, in: Karner, G.D, Manatschal, G., and Pinheiro, L.M (eds), Imaging, Mapping and Modeling of Continental Lithospheric Extension and Breakup, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 282, 77-110, doi:10.1144/SP282.5
Reston, T.J., 1996. The S reflector west of Galicia; the seismic signature of a detachment fault. Geophysical Journal International, 127(1): 230-244
Rey, S. S., Eldholm, O., and Planke, S., 2003. Formation of the Jan Mayen Microcontinent, the Norwegian Sea, American Geophysical Union, Fall Meeting 2003, abstract #T31D-0872.
Rickers, K., Mezger, K., and Raith, M.M., 2001. Evolution of the Continental Crust in the Proterozoic Eastern Ghats Belt, India and new constraints for Rodinia reconstruction: implications from Sm–Nd, Rb–Sr and Pb–Pb isotopes, Precambrian Research, 112, 3–4, 183-210
Roest, W. R., Lundin, E. R., Torsvik, T. H., and Olesen, O., 2002. The Jan Mayen Microcontinent: Computers animations of the plate tectonic history, American Geophysical Union, Fall Meeting, abstract #T12D-1344
Rosenbaum, G., Weinberg, R. F. and Regenauer-Lieb, K., 2008. The geodynamics of lithospheric extension, Tectonophysics, 458, 1-4, 1-8. doi:10.1016/j.tecto.2008.07.016.
Rosendahl, B. R. and Groschel-Becker, H., 1999. Deep seismic structure of the continental margin in the Gulf of Guinea; a summary report. In: Cameron, N. R., Bate, R. H. and Clure, V. S. (Eds.), The oil and gas habitats of the South Atlantic. Geological Society of London Special Publications, 153, 75-83.
Rosendahl, B. R., Mohriak, W. U., Nemčok, M., Odegard, M. E., Turner, J. P. and Dickson, W. G., 2005. West African and Brazilian conjugate margins; crustal types, architecture, and plate configurations. In: Post, P. J., Rosen, N. C., Olson, D. L., Palmes, S. L., Lyons, K. T. and Newton, G. B. (Eds.), Petroleum systems of divergent continental margin basins. Conference 25th annual Gulf Coast section SEPM Foundation, Bob F. Perkins research conference, symposium on Petroleum systems of divergent continental margin basins, Houston, TX, United States, Dec. 4-7, 2005, Program and Abstracts - Society of Economic Paleontologists, Gulf Coast Section, 25, 13-14.
Rotstein, Y., Munschy, M., Bernardel, A., 2001. The Kerguelen Province revisited: additional constraints on the early development of the Southeast Indian Ocean. Marine Geophysical Researches 22, 81–100
References
301
Rotstein, Y., Schlich, R., Munschy, M., and Coffin, M.F., 1992. Structure and tectonic history of the southern Kerguelen Plateau (Indian Ocean) deduced from seismic reflection data. Tectonics, 11, 1332-1347
Royer, J.Y., and Chang, T., 1991. Evidence for relative motions between the Indian and Australian plates during the last 20 Myr from plate tectonic reconstructions: Implications for the deformation of the Indo-Australian plate, Journal of Geophysical Research, 96, 11779–11802
Sandwell, D. T., and W. H. F. Smith, 2009. Global marine gravity from retracked Geosat and ERS-1 altimetry: Ridge Segmentation versus spreading rate, Journal of Geophysical Research, 114, B01411, doi:10.1029/2008JB006008, 2009.
Sarkar, A., Datta, A. K., Poddar, B. C., Bhattacharyya, B. K., Kollapuri, V. K. And Sanwall, R., 1996. Geochronological studies of Mesozoic igneous rocks from eastern India. Journal of Southeastern Asian Earth Sciences, 13: 77-81.
Sastri, V.V., Venkatachala, B.S. and Narayanan, V., 1981. The evolution of the east coast of India, Palaeogeography. Palaeoclimatology and Palaeoecology, 36, 23-54
Schettino, A., 1998. Computer aided paleogeographic reconstructions, Computers and Geosciences, 24,3, 259-267
Schettino, A., and Scotese, C. R., 2005. Apparent polar wander paths for the major continents (200 Ma to the present day): a palaeomagnetic reference frame for global plate tectonic reconstructions Geophysical Journal International, 163, 727-759
Scotese, C. R., Gahagan, L.M. and Larson, R.L., 1988. Plate tectonic reconstructions of the Cretaceous and Cenozoic ocean basins, Tectonophysics, 155, 27-48
Scotese, C., 2003. Paleomap projects, http://www.scotese.com/Default.htm (as on 19/11/2011)Scotese, C. R., Gahagan, L. M., and Larson, R. L., 1988. Plate tectonic reconstructions of the Cretaceous and Cenozoic ocean basins, Tectonophysics, 155, 27-48
Scott, R.A., Ramsey, L. A., Jones, S. M., Sinclair, S., and Pickles, C.S., 2005. Development of the Jan Mayen microcontinent by linked propagation and retreat of spreading ridges, Onshore-Offshore Relationships on the North Atlantic Margin, Proceedings of the Norwegian Petroleum Society Conference, Norwegian Petroleum Society Special Publications, 12, 69-82, doi:10.1016/S0928-8937(05)80044-X
Searle, R.C., Cowie, P.A., Mitchell, N.C., Allerton, S. C., MacLeod, J., Escartin, J., Russell, S.M., Slootweg, P.A., and Tanaka, T., 1998. Fault structure and detailed evolution of a slow spreading ridge segment: the Mid-Atlantic Ridge at 29°N, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 154 1-4, 167-183
Sempéré, J.C., Blondel, P., Briais, A., Fujiwara, T., Geli, L., Isezaki, N., Pariso, J.E., Parson, L., Patriat, P., and Rommevaux, C., 1995. The Mid-Atlantic Ridge between 29°N and 31°30′N in the last 10 Ma, Earth Planetary Sciences Letters, 130, 45–55
Sen, G. 2001. Generation of Deccan Trap magmas, Proc. Ind.Acad. Science (Earth and Planetary Sci.), 110,409-431
Sengupta, S., 1966. Geological and geophysical studies in western part of Bengal Basin, India. AAPG Bulletin, 50: 1001-1017
Seton, M., Müller, R.D., Zahirovic, S., Gaina, C., Torsvik, T.H., Shephard, G., Talsma, A., Gurnis, M., Turner, M., Maus, S., Chandler, M., 2012., Global continental and ocean basin reconstructions since 200 Ma Earth-Science Reviews, 113, 3-4, 212-270, doi:10.1016/j.earscirev.2012.03.002
References
302
Shah, J., Srivastava, D. C., Pandian, M.S., Sarkar, S., Choudhuri, M., and Subramanian, V. 2007, Mesoscale fractures as paleostress indicators: A case study from Cauvery basin. Journal of Geological Soceity of India, 70, 571-583.
Shertaon, J.W., Tingey, R.J., Balck, L.P., Offe, L.A., and Ellis, D.J., 1987. Geology of an unusual Precambrian high-grade metamorphic terrane –Enderby Land and westerm Kemp Land, Antarctica, Bulletin-223, Australian Government Publishing Service, 3-23
Sheth, H. C., 2006. The Deccan Beyond the Plume Hypothesis. MantlePlumes.org,
Sheth, H. C., Mahoney, J. J. and Chandrasekharam, D., 2004. Geochemical stratigraphy of Deccan flood basalts of the Bijasan Ghat section, Satpura Range, India. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 23, 127-139.
Sibuet, J.C., S. Srivastava, and G. Manatschal, 2007. Exhumed mantle forming transitional crust in the Newfoundland-Iberia rift and associated magnetic anomalies. Journal of Geophysical Research, 112, B06105, doi: 10.1029/ 2005JB003856
Simon, K., Huismans, R.S., and Beaumont, C., 2009. Dynamical modeling of lithospheric extension and small-scale convection: implications for magmatism during the formation of volcanic rifted margins, Geophysical Journal International, 176, 327–350, doi: 10.1111/j.1365-246X.2008.03891.x.
Singh, A. P., 2002. Impact of Deccan volcanism on deep crustal structure along western part of Indian mainland and adjoining Arabian Sea. Curr. Sci., 82: 316-325.
Sinha, S. T., Nemcok, M., Choudhuri, M., Misra, A. A., Sharma, S. P., Sinha, N. & Venkatraman, S., 2010. The crustal architecture and continental break up of East India Passive margin: an integrated study of deep reflection seismic interpretation and gravity modeling, AAPG Annual Convention & Exhibition, New Orleans, USA, CD-Rom. http://www.searchanddiscovery.com/documents/2010/40611sinha/ndx_sinha.pdf
Skogseid, J., 2001. Volcanic margins: geodynamic and exploration aspects, Marine and Petroleum Geology, 18, 4, 457-461. doi:10.1016/S0264-8172(00)00070-2
Skogseid, J., and Eldholm, O., 1987. Early Cenozoic crust at the Norwegian continental margin and the conjugate Jan Mayen Ridge, Journal of Geophysical Research., 92, 11471-11491
Smallwood, J. R. and White, R. S., 2002. Ridge-plume interaction in the North Atlantic and its influence on continental breakup and seafloor spreading, in: Jolley, D.W. and Bell, B.R. (eds.), The North Atlantic igneous province; stratigraphy, tectonic, volcanic and magmatic processes, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 197, 15-37
Smith, W. H. F., and D. T. Sandwell, 1997. Global seafloor topography from satellite altimetry and ship depth soundings, Science, 277, 957-1962,
Song, T. and Cawood, P. A.,2000. Structural styles in the Perth Basin associated with the Mesozoic break-up of Greater India and Australia, Tectonophysics. 317, 1-2, 55-72
Srivastava, D.C., and Shah, J., 2007. Regional Geological Studies in East Coast of India, Geological and Structural analysis of Krishna-Godavari basin, Reliance Industries Internal report, unpublished.
Srivastava, S.P., Sibuet, J.-C., Cande, S., Roest, W.R., and Reid, I.D., 2000. Magnetic evidence for slow seafloor spreading during the formation of the Newfoundland and Iberian margins. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 182(1):61–76. doi:10.1016/S0012-821X(00)00231-4
References
303
Srivastava, V. K. and Chowhan, R. K. S., 1987. Study of focal mechanism solutions of events distributed in and around the India lithospheric plate. Oxford and IBH Publishing, New Delhi, pp. 139-156.
Stagg, H.M.J., 1985, The structure and origin of Prydz Bay and the Mac.Robertson Shelf, East Antarctica, Tectonophysics, 114, 315–340
Stagg, H.M.J., J. B. Colwell, N. G. Direen, P. E. O’Brien, B. J. Brown, G. Bernardel, I. Borissova, L. Carson, L., and D. B. Close, 2005. Geological framework of the continental margin in the region of the Australian Antarctic Territory, Geoscience Australia Record 2004/5
Steckler, M.S., and ten Brink, U.S., 1986, Lithospheric strength variations as a control on new plate boundaries: Examples from the northern Red Sea region, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 79, 120–132
Stewart, J., Watts, A. B. and Bagguley, J. O., 2000. Three-dimensional subsidence analysis and gravity modeling of the continental margin offshore Namibia. Geophysical Journal International, 141, 3, 724-746
Storey, B.C., 1995. The role of mantle plumes in continental break up, case histories from Gondwanaland. Nature, 377, 301-308
Storey, M., Kent, R. W., Saunders, A. D., Salters, V. J., Hergt, J., Whitechurch, H., Sevigny, J. H., Thirlwall, M. F., Leat, P., Ghose, N. C., and Gifford, M., 1992. Lower cretaceous volcanic rocks on continental margins and their Relationship to the Kerguelen Plateau, in: Wise, S. W., Jr., Schlich, R., et al., (eds), Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 120
Subramanyan, C. & Chand, S. 2006. Evolution of passive continental margins of India-a geophysical appraisal. Gondwana Research, 10, 167–178.
Sutra, E., Manatschal, G., Mohn, G., and Unternehr, P., 2013. Quantification and restoration of extensional deformation along the Western Iberia and Newfoundland rifted margins, Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst, 14, 8, doi: 10.1002/ggge.20135
Tanzania Petroleum Development Corporation Promotion Brochure. 2009., Tanzania Petroleum Development Corporation 1-50.
Tiwari, R. S. and Tripathi, A., 1995. Palynological assemblages and absolute age relationship of Intertrappean beds in the Rajmahal Basin, India. Cretaceous Research, 16: 53-72.
Torsvik, T.H., Mosar, J. and Eide, E.A., 2001. Cretaceous-Tertiary Geodynamics: A North Atlantic exercise, Geophysical Journal International, 146, 850–866Vine, F. J., 1966. Spreading of the Ocean Floor: New Evidence, Science, 154, 3755, 1405–1415
Toulokian, Y. S., Judd, W. R.&Roy, R. F. 1981. Physical Properties of Rocks and Minerals. McGraw-Hill, New York.
Truswell, E.M., Dettmann, M.E. and O’Brien, P.E., 1999, Mesozoic palynofloras from the Mac. Robertson shelf, East Antarctica: geological and phytogeographic implications, Antarctic Sci. 11, 237–252
Tucholke, B. E., and Sibuet, J. C., 2007. Leg 210 synthesis: tectonic, magmatic, and sedimentary evolution of the Newfoundland- Iberia rift, in: Tucholke, B. E., Sibuet, J.-C., and Klaus. A., (eds), Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 210
Turcotte, D.L. and Emerman, S.H., 1983. Mechanisms of active and passive rifting. In: Morgan P. and B.H. Baker (Eds), Tectonophysics, 39-50.
References
304
Turner, B.R., 1991. Depositional environment and petrography of pre-glacial continental sediments from hole 740a, Prydz Bay, East Antarctica, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 119
Valdiya, K.S, 2010. The making of Inida, geodynamic evolution, McMillan Publishers India, ISBN: 978-0230-32833-4,
Van Wagoner, J.C., 1995. Overview of sequence stratigraphy of foreland basin deposits: terminology, summary of papers, and glossary of sequence stratigraphy, in: Van Wagoner, J.C., and Bertram, G.T. (eds.), Sequence Stratigraphy of Foreland Basin Deposits: Outcrop and Subsurface Examples from the Cretaceous of North America, Memoir-64, American Association of Petroleum Geologists, ix–xxi
Veevers, J. J. and Tewari, R. C., 1995. Gonwana master basin of Peninsular India between Tethys and rthe interior of the Gondwanaland province of Pangea. GSA Bulletin, 187, p. 1-72.
Veevers, J.J., 2009. Palinspastic (pre-rift and -drift) fit of India and conjugate Antarctica and geological connections across the suture, Gondwana Research, 16, 90–108, doi:10.1016/j.gr.2009.02.007
Verzhbitsky, E. V., 2003. Geothermal regime and genesis of the Ninety-East and Chagos-Laccadive ridges. Journal of Geodynamics, 35, 3, 289–302. doi:10.1016/S0264-3707(02)00068-6
Vine, F. J. and Matthews, D. H., 1963. Magnetic Anomalies over Oceanic Ridges, Nature 199, 4897, 947–949
Vine, F.J., 1966. Spreading of the ocean floor; new evidence. Science, 154,3755, 1,405-1,415.
Watts, A. B., 2001. Gravity anomalies, flexure and, crustal structure at the Mozambique rifted margin, Marine and Petroleum Geology, 18, 445-455,
Watts, A. B., Rodger, M., Peirce, C., Greenroyd, C., and Hobbs R. W., 2009. Seismic structure, gravity anomalies and flexure of the Amazon continental margin, NE Brazil, J. Geophys. Res., doi:10.1029/2008JB006259.
Weis, D., Ingle, S., Damasceno, D., Frey, F. A., Nicolaysen, K. and Barling, J. 2001. Origin of continental components in Indian Ocean basalts: evidence from Elan Bank (Kerguelen Plateau - ODP Leg 183, Site 1137), Geology, 29, 147-150
Weissel, J. and Karner, G. D., 1989. Flexural uplift of rift flanks due to mechanical unloading of the lithosphere during extension. Journal of Geophysical Research 94, doi: 10.1029/89JB01075.
White, R. and McKenzie, D., 1989. Magmatism at rift zones; the generation of volcanic continental margins and flood basalts. In: W.P. Leeman and J.G. Fitton (Editors), Journal of Geophysical Research, pp. 7685-7729
White, R.S., McKenzie, D. and O'Nions, R.K., 1992. Oceanic crustal thickness from seismic measurements and rare earth element inversions, Journal of Geophysical Research, 97(B13), 19,683-19,715
White, R.S., Spence,G.D. , Fowler, S.R. ,McKenzie, D.P., Westbrook, G.K., Bowen, A.N., 1987. Magmatism at rifted continental margins,Nature, 330, 439–444.
Whitmarsh, R. B., and Manatschal, G., 2012. Evolution of magma poor continental margins: from rifting to the onset of seafloor spreading, in: Roberts, G.D and Bally, A,W., (eds), Phanerozoic passive margins, cratonic basins and Gobal tectonic maps, V: 1c, Elsevier Publications, 303-317
Whitmarsh, R.B., G. Manatschal, and T. A. Minshull, 2001. Evolution of magma-poor continental margins from rifting to seafloor spreading. Nature, 413: 150-154.
References
305
Whittaker, J., Williams, S., Kusznir, N., Müller, R.D., 2010. Restoring the continent-ocean boundary: constraints from lithospheric stretching grids and tectonic reconstructions, ASEG 2010 - Sydney, Australia Abstract guidelines
Wilson, P. G., Turner, J. P. and Westbrook, G. K., 2003. Structural architecture of the ocean-continent boundary at an oblique transform margin through deep-imaging seismic interpretation and gravity modeling; Equatorial Guinea, West Africa. Tectonophysics, 374, 1-2, 19-40.
Wilson, S.D., 1990. Kinematics of overlapping rift propagation with cyclic rift failure, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 96 (3-4), 384-392
Wise, S. W., Coxall, H. K., Wahnert, V., Inokuchi, H., Coffin, M. F., Frey, F.A., Wallace, P. J., and the ODP Leg 183 Scientific Party, 2000. The Kerguelen Plateau: new palaeontologic and paleomagnetic age constraints on growth history from ODP Leg 183 drilling, Proc. ODP, Initial Rep., 183, Ocean Drilling Program, Texas A&M University, College Station, TX
Wu, D. and Bruhn, R.L., 1994. Geometry and kinematics of active normal faults, South Oquirrh Mountains, Utah; implication for fault growth. Journal of Structural Geology, 16(8): 1061-1075
Wyer, P. and A. B. Watts, "Gravity anomalies and segmentation at the East Coast, USA continental margin", Geophys. J. International, 166, 1015-1038, 2006
Yoshida, M., 1995. Assembly of East Gondwananland during the Mesoproterozoic and its rejuvenation during the Pan-African period. In: Yoshida, M. and Santosh, M. (Eds.), India and Antarctica during Precambrian. Geological Society of India Memoir, 34, pp. 25-45.
Websites
http://topex.ucsd.edu/WWW_html/mar_grav.html
ftp://ftp.spacecenter.dk/pub/GRAVITY/KMS02/.
http://www.birdgeo.com